bless_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a mystery_n page_n 159_o what_o remain_v hide_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 161_o the_o wrath_n the_o original_a of_o hell-fire_n page_n 164_o chapter_n x._o of_o the_o six_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o sound_n page_n 176_o what_o in_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o in_o hellish_a torment_n the_o salitter_n page_n 184_o how_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o kindle_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o himself_o page_n 190_o how_o near_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v to_o we_o page_n 195_o 196_o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o divine_a salitter_n page_n 200_o the_o holy_a gate_n what_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v who_o we_o christian_n worship_v page_n 206_o 207_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v page_n 208_o why_o he_o only_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v page_n 209_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n page_n 210_o of_o the_o word_n salitter_v page_n 218_o how_o the_o image_v in_o nature_n be_v page_n 220_o how_o our_o life_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n with_o the_o devil_n page_n 224._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o of_o their_o government_n order_n and_o heavenly_a joyous_a life_n page_n 230_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o they_o sing_v not_o what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o who_o they_o be_v like_a page_n 238_o 239_o what_o heaven_n itself_o be_v page_n 244_o what_o the_o angel_n walk_v upon_o page_n 254_o of_o michael_n page_n 256._o of_o lucifer_n page_n 259_o of_o lucifer_n creation_n page_n 260._o of_o uriel_n page_n 261_o the_o beauty_n of_o heavenly_a form_n liken_v to_o precious_a stone_n page_n 263_o why_o baptism_n institute_v in_o the_o water_n page_n 265_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a page_n 266_o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n page_n 268_o what_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v page_n 269_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v that_o lucifer_n be_v become_v a_o devil_n page_n 280_o the_o eternal_a geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n page_n 290_o the_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n page_n 293_o chapter_n fourteen_o how_o lucifer_n who_o be_v the_o beautiful_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v become_v the_o most_o horrible_a devil_n page_n 302_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n create_v angel_n page_n 305_o of_o the_o eternal_a enmity_n page_n 316_o seven_o source_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o house_n of_o death_n page_n 318_o of_o the_o first_o source_n page_n 320_o what_o the_o eternal_a sport_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n page_n 322_o of_o the_o second_o source_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 327_o how_o god_n possess_v all_o and_o yet_o no_o creature_n be_v he._n page_n 334_o chapter_n xv._n of_o the_o three_o species_n or_o spirit_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n page_n 336_o what_o lucifer_n know_v before_o his_o fall_n page_n 339_o when_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n will_v be_v also_o of_o the_o four_o species_n of_o sin_n beginning_n page_n 342_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n page_n 345_o what_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v page_n 346_o of_o the_o five_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 348_o of_o the_o six_o form_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_n page_n 352_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n page_n 354_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o seven_o kind_a of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n page_n 357_o of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n page_n 358_o wherein_o naturality_n consist_v page_n 359_o of_o the_o mourn_a house_n of_o death_n page_n 364_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a nor_o can_v do_v page_n 365_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath._n page_n 378_o to_o 380._o the_o final_a condemnation_n also_o of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expulsion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n page_n 381_o what_o will_v be_v call_v the_o burn_a hell_n page_n 385_o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o four_o element_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a dominion_n of_o god_n page_n 386_o what_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n page_n 387_o how_o a_o comprehensible_a be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a page_n 389_o how_o the_o devil_n still_o present_v the_o swine-apple_n of_o paradise_n before_o the_o soul_n page_n 393_o chapter_n xviii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n page_n 394_o why_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o love_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n page_n 398_o how_o shall_v i_o understand_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a geniture_n in_o nature_n page_n 399_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o cha._n of_o genesis_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n page_n 405_o into_o what_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o we_o dye_v page_n 411_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 413_o whence_o fight_n among_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o original_a page_n 418_o what_o light_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n page_n 423_o chapter_n xix_o concern_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o concern_v light_n and_o darkness_n page_n 424_o from_o what_o light_n this_o author_n have_v his_o knowledge_n page_n 428_o how_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v take_v the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n captive_a also_o in_o what_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n page_n 433_o where_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v at_o the_o end_n page_n 435_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 438_o why_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o hilly_a rocky_a stony_a and_o uneven_a page_n 441_o of_o day_n and_o night_n page_n 443_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n page_n 446_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o second_o day_n how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n page_n 456_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n page_n 460_o what_o the_o moon_n or_o luna_n be_v page_n 465_o how_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n page_n 466_o in_o what_o heaven_n the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n dwell_v page_n 470_o how_o christ_n can_v go_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v joh._n 20._o 19_o page_n 474_o chapter_n xxi_o of_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 479_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 479_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 485_o how_o man_n hope_n stand_v in_o god_n page_n 488_o how_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o page_n 494_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 496_o why_o the_o astral_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v begin_v a_o day_n soon_o than_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 506_o whence_o mercy_n exist_v page_n 509_o chapter_n xxii_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n page_n 510_o 511_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n itself_o will_v open_v the_o door_n page_n 515_o what_o the_o star_n be_v page_n 517_o sixteen_o question_n ask_v the_o doctor_n page_n 519_o how_o this_o work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dear_a revelation_n page_n 523_o of_o the_o earth_n page_n 529_o of_o the_o vegetation_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 530_o of_o the_o metal_n in_o the_o earth_n page_n 531_o chapter_n xxiii_o of_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n page_n 538_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n page_n 541_o the_o severe_a geniture_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accensible_a nor_o elevable_a in_o god_n page_n 542_o what_o be_v call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n page_n 548_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n also_o whence_o the_o live_n and_o rational_a spirit_n exi_v page_n 551_o what_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n page_n 553_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 555_o of_o the_o kindle_a nature_n page_n 565_o chapter_n xxiv_o of_o the_o incorporate_n or_o compact_v the_o star_n page_n 565_o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v come_v to_o be_v page_n 568_o
good_a and_o evil_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n needs_o must_v then_o the_o evil_a also_o come_v from_o god_n answer_n 65._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o gall_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v poison_n and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o this_o gall_n for_o the_o gall_n make_v the_o astral_a spirit_n movable_a joyous_a triumph_v or_o laugh_v for_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n 66._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inflame_v or_o kindle_v in_o one_o of_o the_o element_n than_o it_o spoil_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astral_a spirit_n come_v from_o the_o gall._n 67._o that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n overflow_v and_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o kindle_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o astral_a spirit_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gall._n 68_o and_o such_o a_o source_n have_v joy_n and_o from_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o also_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n in_o the_o love_a or_o sweet_a quality_n be_v inflame_v in_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o love_n withal_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o joy_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v affect_v also_o when_o the_o gall_n be_v overflow_v and_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n 69._o but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o substance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o who_o all_o power_n be_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n john_n 4._o 24._o matth._n 6._o 70._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 9_o he_o be_v wonderful_a counsel_n power_n champion_n eternal_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n 71._o the_o bitter_a quality_n be_v in_o god_n also_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gall_n be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n in_o a_o elevate_n triumph_a spring_n or_o source_n of_o joy_n 72._o and_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 4._o 24._o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 73._o no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o in_o that_o same_o creature_n the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o 74._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a in_o himself_o than_o the_o whole_a nature_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n which_o will_v come_v once_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o god_n the_o triumph_a joy_n will_v burn_v it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o from_o eternity_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o 75._o but_o now_o the_o elevate_a spring_a triumph_a joy_n in_o god_n make_v heaven_n triumph_v and_o movable_a and_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n and_o element_n movable_a and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o creature_n movable_a 76._o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v 77._o thus_o all_o have_v its_o beginning_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n which_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v 78._o this_o be_v a_o short_a entrance_n or_o introduction_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v henceforth_o i_o will_v describe_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o depth_n concern_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v in_o god_n be_v 79._o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v partly_o conceal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n and_o man_n with_o his_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 80._o but_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n in_o this_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o his_o impulse_n and_o will_n i_o be_o but_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n of_o light_n amen_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_v triumph_v holy_a holy_a holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n 1._o courtâ—ous_a reader_n here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o faithful_o admonish_v to_o let_v go_v your_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o gaze_v after_o the_o heathenish_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n for_o this_o work_n come_v not_o from_o his_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o only_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o get_v into_o thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v encompass_v or_o contain_v god_n the_o father_n for_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o 6._o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v foot_n my_o footstool_n esa._n 66._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o i_o compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n esa._n 40._o 12._o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v my_o tabernacle_n psal._n 135._o 4._o syrac_n 25._o 13._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o father_n lustre_n and_o power_n appear_v and_o shine_v very_o bright_a and_o pure_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o above_o the_o circle_n or_o incloure_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n do_v appear_v the_o total_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o christ_n also_o thereby_o distinguish_v his_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n these_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o impulse_n we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n 9_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o our_o soul_n continual_o long_v after_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o yea_o it_o thirst_v and_o hunger_v continual_o after_o he_o 10._o the_o body_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o father_n also_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n 11._o but_o the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a father_n and_o he_o also_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o feed_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spring_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n 12._o yet_o we_o have_v not_o two_o father_n but_o only_o one_o for_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o star_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o its_o property_n than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n 14._o when_o we_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n than_o we_o behold_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o many_o star_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a so_o manifold_a and_o various_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o every_o star_n in_o heaven_n differ_v in_o its_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o also_o make_v so_o many_o distinction_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 16._o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o
relish_n for_o food_n nor_o do_v they_o rot_v and_o grow_v stink_v as_o those_o in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o all_o consist_v in_o holy_a divine_a power_n 49._o their_o constitution_n or_o composition_n be_v from_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n of_o the_o divine_a pomp_n and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 50._o if_o man_n abominable_a fall_n have_v not_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v feast_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v eat_v such_o fruit_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 51._o but_o the_o infectious_a lust_n longing_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v infect_v and_o spoil_v the_o salitter_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o evil_n long_v or_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o both_o the_o quality_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a whereof_o i_o shall_v write_v clear_o here_o follow_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 52._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o divine_a be_v with_o its_o rise_n and_o qualify_a be_v from_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v so_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o eternity_n 53._o and_o the_o space_n room_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o creature_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o also_o the_o space_n or_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o aloft_z above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o divine_a pomp._n 54._o but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o the_o outermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o very_a innermost_a of_o all_o 55._o who_o by_o his_o proud_a elevation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n â—indled_v the_o quality_n or_o the_o divine_a sâ—litter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v understand_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 56._o suppose_v thereby_o he_o shall_v grow_v huge_o and_o high_o light_a and_o qualify_a above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n therefore_o this_o place_n or_o space_n in_o its_o burn_a quality_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o god_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n ensue_v 57_o but_o this_o world_n at_o the_o end_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n will_v be_v set_v again_o to_o its_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v have_v a_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n for_o his_o eternal_a habitation_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o his_o kindle_a quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a base_a filthy_a reproachful_a habitation_n a_o empty_a void_a dark_a valley_n or_o dungeon_n a_o hole_n of_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n now_o observe_v 58._o god_n in_o his_o move_n create_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o once_o not_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n 59_o but_o the_o philosopher_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o angel_n only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o err_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 60._o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o the_o power_n or_o all_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o various_a and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 61._o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o star_n rule_v in_o the_o air_n so_o also_o in_o god_n but_o every_o power_n in_o god_n show_v itself_o with_o its_o operation_n several_o and_o distinct_o 62._o then_o afterward_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o power_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o total_a heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o so_o from_o this_o divine_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n all_o angel_n be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n question_n 63._o but_o thou_o may_v here_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o make_v or_o generate_v or_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n answer_n 64._o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o angelical_a understanding_n we_o may_v very_o fine_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v see_v it_o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v advance_v towards_o it_o for_o i_o can_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o soul_n will_v well_o apprehend_v it_o 65._o for_o behold_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n have_v with_o its_o move_n compose_v compact_v or_o figure_v a_o body_n or_o image_n out_o of_o itself_o like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o not_o so_o full_o or_o strong_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n 66._o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o not_o circumscriptive_a apprehensive_a palpable_a or_o conclusive_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sometime_o be_v great_a and_o sudden_o little_a again_o their_o alteration_n be_v as_o swift_a as_o man_n thought_n be_v all_o quality_n and_o power_n be_v in_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n 67._o but_o thou_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o be_v make_v and_o compact_v together_o or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o exit_z or_o excrescence_n 68_o consider_v this_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n go_v forth_o the_o element_n and_o they_o make_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o live_a spirit_n and_o the_o star_n remain_v in_o their_o circle_n or_o sphere_n and_o that_o spirit_n likewise_o get_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n 69._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n after_o its_o compaction_n be_v a_o sever_a distinct_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o all_o the_o star_n have_v and_o the_o star_n also_o be_v and_o remain_v sever_v and_o distinct_a thing_n each_o of_o they_o be_v free_a to_o itself_o 70._o nevertheless_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v raise_v or_o demerse_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n or_o may_v live_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o please_v for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o it_o have_v get_v the_o quality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o 71._o and_o though_o it_o have_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o its_o proper_a own_o just_o as_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v the_o seed_n in_o herself_o as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v it_o in_o she_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feed_n it_o be_v she_o but_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v become_v a_o child_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o mother_n but_o be_v the_o child_n proper_a own_o 72._o and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o mother_n nourish_v the_o child_n with_o her_o food_n and_o that_o the_o child_n can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o mother_n yet_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o child_n be_v proper_a own_o and_o it_o retain_v its_o corporeal_a right_n to_o itself_o 73._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o all_o compose_v frame_v or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a seed_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o body_n to_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o their_o body_n be_v their_o proper_a own_a 74._o but_o the_o quality_n external_o without_o they_o or_o external_o without_o their_o body_n viz._n their_o mother_n be_v not_o their_o propriety_n as_o also_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o child_n propriety_n also_o the_o mother_n food_n be_v not_o the_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o angelical_a clarity_n
beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o divine_a councel-seat_n or_o throne_n and_o it_o signify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o counselor_n which_o have_v their_o influence_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n 14._o now_o the_o five_o sense_n always_o sit_v in_o council_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o the_o counsel_n decree_n be_v conclude_v than_o the_o compact_a or_o concrete_v judge_n speak_v it_o out_o into_o its_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n from_o which_o also_o it_o take_v its_o rise_n 15._o now_o it_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o self-subsisting_a person_n compose_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o be_v a_o word_n and_o signify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o now_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o that_o so_o sharpen_v it_o that_o it_o sound_v forth_o and_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o five_o sense_n 16._o from_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o word_n take_v its_o original_n in_o that_o quality_n it_o be_v thrust_v forth_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o distinguish_v and_o sharpen_v all_o and_o effect_v or_o produce_v that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v through_o the_o word_n 18._o so_o also_o the_o tongue_n sharpen_v articulate_v and_o distinguish_v all_o that_o which_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n bring_v through_o the_o heart_n on_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o tongue_n through_o the_o mercurius_n or_o tone_n in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n and_o execute_v it_o all_o of_o the_o mouth_n 19_o the_o mouth_n signify_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o un-allmighty_a son_n of_o thy_o father_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n for_o through_o the_o mouth_n thou_o must_v draw_v into_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v live_v 20._o a_o angel_n must_v do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n though_o indeed_o he_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o element_n of_o air_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n do_v yet_o he_o must_v attract_v into_o himself_o through_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n exi_v 21._o for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o air_n but_o the_o quality_n be_v very_o meek_a and_o joyful_a like_o a_o pleasant_a cheer_v breath_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v among_o all_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o salitter_n 2nd_o mercurius_n 22._o and_o this_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o movable_a creature_n for_o he_o must_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n through_o the_o mouth_n 23._o thou_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n for_o a_o angel_n have_v no_o gut_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o be_v constitute_v or_o compose_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o shape_n form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v all_o member_n like_o man_n except_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o fundament_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o draff_n neither_o have_v a_o angel_n need_v of_o they_o 24._o for_o man_n get_v his_o member_n of_o generation_n and_o fundament_n first_o in_o his_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a fall_n a_o angel_n send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o take_v in_o at_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o kindle_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n kindle_v all_o the_o member_n and_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o from_o himself_o again_o at_o the_o mouth_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 25._o but_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v not_o earthly_a and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o shape_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v yet_o they_o be_v mere_a divine_a power_n and_o have_v such_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a taste_n and_o smell_v that_o i_o can_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o taste_v and_o smell_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 26._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o heavenly_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n do_v grow_v divine_a tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o be_v the_o vegetation_n and_o fruit_n all_o from_o the_o divine_a power_n 27._o these_o heavenly_a sprouts_n and_o springing_n thou_o must_v not_o whole_o liken_v to_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v two_o quality_n in_o this_o world_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a and_o many_o thing_n grow_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a quality_n which_o do_v not_o so_o in_o heaven_n 28._o for_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o form_n or_o manner_n nothing_o grow_v there_o which_o be_v not_o good_a only_a lord_n lucifer_n have_v deform_v and_o dress_v this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n eve_n ashamed_a when_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o evil_a quality_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o member_n of_o generation_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v by_o bite_v of_o this_o apple_n 29._o the_o angelical_a and_o heavenly_a fruit_n have_v not_o such_o a_o substance_n indeed_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o mere_o type_n and_o shadow_n also_o the_o angel_n pluck_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v man_n but_o they_o need_v not_o any_o tooth_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n 30._o now_o all_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o angel_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v external_o without_o he_o for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o his_o corporeal_a propriety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v it_o they_o in_o love_n 31._o true_a it_o be_v their_o body_n be_v their_o own_o propriety_n for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o a_o propriety_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o propriety_n that_o be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o which_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o unless_o upon_o condition_n and_o agreement_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o neither_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o eternal_a incorruptible_a creature_n which_o stand_v or_o subsist_v in_o all_o eternity_n 32._o but_o what_o will_v the_o body_n profit_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v no_o mobility_n and_o will_v lie_v still_o like_o a_o dead_a block_n now_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o powerful_a god_n they_o honour_v laud_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o sing_v continual_o of_o god_n holiness_n because_o he_o feed_v they_o of_o the_o gracious_a bless_a and_o joyful_a love_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o god_n from_o a_o true_a ground_n 33._o the_o right_a love_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o the_o angel_n know_v already_o what_o the_o right_a love_n towards_o god_n be_v but_o thou_o need_v it_o in_o thy_o cold_a heart_n 34._o observe_v when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a joyful_a glance_n and_o light_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a power_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n then_o all_o the_o power_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a lovely_a light_n and_o sweet_a power_n in_o a_o triumph_v and_o joyful_a manner_n 35._o so_o also_o when_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o joyful_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o the_o love_a angel_n and_o cast_v its_o beam_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o body_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o rise_v up_o
due_a place_n and_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n clear_o testify_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 30._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o three_o angelical_a king_n 117._o this_o be_v the_o very_a billet_n or_o staff_n which_o be_v fling_v at_o the_o dog_n to_o make_v he_o run_v away_o because_o of_o this_o song_n lord_n lucifer_n can_v pull_v and_o tear_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n for_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n observe_v here_o the_o depth_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n michael_n 118._o michael_z signify_v the_o great_a strength_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n operative_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v incorporate_v or_o consolidate_v together_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n as_o out_o of_o a_o kernel_n or_o seed_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v here_o now_o as_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 119._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o consist_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o be_v not_o creature_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o nature_n among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v also_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v like_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v among_o the_o creature_n 119._o for_o when_o god_n make_v himself_o creature_o than_o he_o make_v himself_o creature_o according_o to_o his_o ternarie_n and_o as_o in_o god_n the_o ternarie_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o yet_o his_o wonderful_a proportion_n form_n and_o variety_n can_v be_v measure_v in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n so_o various_o and_o manifold_o so_o also_o he_o have_v create_v three_o principal_a angel-prince_n according_a to_o the_o high_a primacy_n of_o his_o ternarie_n 120._o after_o that_o he_o create_v the_o princely-angel_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o their_o quality_n viz._n gabriel_n a_o angel_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o tone_n sound_n or_o of_o swift_a or_o speedy_a message_n as_o also_o raphael_n and_o other_o beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o michael_n 121._o thou_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o these_o royal_a angel_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n no_o but_o each_o over_o his_o creature_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n 122._o for_o as_o the_o ternarie_a of_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o infinite_a or_o endless_a be_v and_o over_o the_o figure_n and_o several_a various_a form_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o change_v vary_v and_o image_v or_o frame_v the_o same_o 123._o so_o also_o be_v the_o three_o angelical_a king_n lord_n over_o their_o angel_n even_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o deep_a ground_n though_o they_o can_v corporeal_o or_o bodily_a vary_v or_o change_v themselves_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v who_o have_v create_v they_o yet_o they_o rule_v they_o viz._n the_o angel_n corporeal_o and_o be_v bind_v or_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o 124._o for_o the_o king_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o potentiate_v qualify_a or_o fountain_n princely_a angel_n be_v the_o king_n counselor_n or_o employment_n officer_n in_o his_o affair_n like_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o man_n or_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n or_o the_o mouth_n nostril_n eye_n and_o ear_n whereby_o the_o king_n execute_v or_o accomplish_v his_o affair_n 125._o now_o as_o all_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n also_o bind_v to_o god_n his_o creator_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n signify_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o angelical_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v eternal_o in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o its_o nest_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v god_n so_o high_o glorify_v he_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o body_n 126._o thus_o the_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n michael_n look_v like_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o glorification_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o office_n in_o the_o deep_a wherein_o he_o be_v create_v 127._o that_o circumference_n or_o space_n region_n or_o province_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v create_v be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v a_o love_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o nature_n a_o creature_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n delight_v 128._o thou_o must_v not_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o 129._o for_o this_o prince_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v bind_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n who_o he_o have_v create_v out_o of_o himself_o 130._o therefore_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o honour_n of_o may_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o high_o nor_o excellent_a nor_o mighty_a than_o he_o be_v except_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o ternarie_n and_o this_o be_v one_o king_n right_o describe_v with_o a_o true_a ground_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o king_n lucifer_n so_o now_o call_v because_o of_o his_o fall_n 131._o king_n lucifer_n shut_v thy_o eye_n here_o a_o little_a and_o stop_v thy_o ear_n a_o little_a that_o thou_o may_v neither_o bear_v nor_o see_v or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v horrible_o ashamed_a that_o another_o sit_v upon_o thy_o seat_n and_o so_o thy_o shame_n shall_v be_v full_o discover_v yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o have_v keep_v so_o close_o conceal_v in_o secret_a and_o suppress_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o thou_o can_v i_o will_v now_o describe_v thy_o kingly_a primacy_n not_o for_o thou_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man._n 132._o this_o high_a and_o mighty_a glorious_a and_o beauteous_a king_n lose_v his_o right_a name_n in_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v now_o call_v lucifer_n that_o be_v one_o carried_z forth_o or_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 127._o his_o name_n be_v not_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v a_o creature_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bright_a light_n even_o the_o bright_a among_o the_o three_o king_n of_o angel_n of_o lucifer_n his_o creation_n 134._o as_o michael_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n manner_n and_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o be_v lucifer_n create_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o he_o in_o love_n as_o a_o dear_a son_n or_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o beauty_n or_o brightness_n transcend_v all_o 135._o for_o his_o circumference_n conception_n or_o chief_a mother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o god_n 136._o his_o court_n province_n place_n region_n or_o quarter_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n or_o company_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v with_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n 137._o for_o our_o king_n sit_v in_o divine_a omnipotence_n where_o king_n lucifer_n do_v sit_v and_o on_o the_o kingly_a throne_n of_o expulse_v lucifer_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n lucifer_n be_v now_o become_v his_o o_o prince_n lucifer_n how_o do_v thou_o relish_v that_o 138._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bind_v and_o unite_v in_o great_a love_n with_o his_o son_n so_o be_v king_n lucifer_n also_o bind_v with_o king_n michael_n in_o great_a love_n as_o one_o heart_n or_o one_o god_n for_o the_o fountain_n or_o wellspring_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reach_v even_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o lucifer_n 139._o only_o that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
image_n form_n and_o frame_v all_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp._n 134._o whereby_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n always_o such_o fair_a beauteous_a form_n idea_n figure_n and_o vegetation_n spring_v up_o as_o also_o various_a colour_n and_o fruit_n and_o this_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a play_n sport_n or_o scene_n now_o behold_v 135._o see_v then_o god_n have_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o out_o of_o himself_o eternal_a creature_n they_o shall_v not_o qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o 136._o no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o image_v or_o frame_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o creator_n have_v for_o this_o cause_n incorporate_v or_o compact_v the_o body_n of_o a_o angel_n together_o to_o be_v more_o dry_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v god_n so_o that_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o tough_a that_o the_o tone_n or_o sound_n may_v be_v loud_o clear_a and_o shrill_a 137._o so_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o quality_n in_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v generate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n that_o then_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v as_o a_o loud_a clear_a shrill_a sound_n in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n sing_v and_o ring_v forth_o as_o a_o melodious_a music_n and_o in_o the_o form_n image_v frame_v or_o qualify_a of_o god_n rise_v up_o as_o a_o pleasant_a hearty_a love_a voice_n in_o god_n form_v 138._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v the_o heavenly_a fruit_n than_o shall_v the_o tone_n which_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o together_o in_o the_o form_n or_o image_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o angel_n 139._o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o father_n say_v gib_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-mi taglich_fw-ge brodt_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6._o 11so_o that_o the_o tone_n or_o word_n gib_n give_v which_o we_o thrust_v forth_o from_o our_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n through_o the_o animate_v animal_n or_o psuchicall_a soulish_a spirit_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n forth_o from_o we_o into_o the_o divine_a power_n shall_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o a_o co-forming_a fellow-forming_a or_o co-generating_a fellow-generating_a help_v to_o image_n or_o frame_n unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n our_o daily_a bread_n which_o afterward_o der_n uater_fw-la gibbet_n uns_fw-mi the_o father_n give_v to_o we_o for_o food_n dei._n 140._o and_o then_o when_o our_o tone_n be_v thus_o incorporate_v in_o god_n tone_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n be_v form_v image_v or_o frame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v wholesome_a or_o healthful_a for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o have_v that_o food_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o spirit_n in_o god_n love_n do_v help_v to_o image_n and_o form_n the_o same_o 141._o herein_o stand_v the_o innermost_a and_o great_a depth_n of_o god_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o i_o will_v more_o large_o declare_v it_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 142._o now_o for_o such_o a_o end_n have_v god_n create_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v so_o too_o for_o their_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n go_v forth_o from_o their_o light_n in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n that_o go_v forth_o at_o their_o mouth_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o help_v to_o form_v image_n or_o frame_v all_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n through_o the_o mercurius_n song_n and_o speak_v and_o sport_n or_o scene_n of_o joy_n 143._o for_o as_o god_n work_v in_o nature_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o form_n idea_n image_n vegetation_n springing_n fruit_n and_o colour_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o in_o very_o great_a simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o twigg_n or_o scarce_o rejoice_v in_o the_o beauteous_a flower_n in_o the_o heavenly_a may_n and_o discourse_n and_o confer_v never_o so_o little_a weak_o mean_o or_o simple_o thereof_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o very_a tone_n or_o speech_n rise_v up_o together_o in_o the_o divine_a salitter_n and_o help_v to_o co-image_n and_o frame_n or_o form_v all_o 144._o thou_o have_v many_o example_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n that_o if_o some_o creature_n or_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o thing_n it_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o poison_n or_o venom_n in_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o some_o man_n as_o also_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n can_v with_o their_o tone_n or_o word_n change_v or_o alter_v the_o malignity_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o right_a form_n 145._o and_o that_o how_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o â—t_a be_v 〈…〉_z and_o move_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v form_v or_o frame_v be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o be_v it_o either_o out_o of_o love_n or_o out_o of_o wrath._n the_o head_n spring_n or_o fountain_n vein_n of_o sinne._n 146._o now_o lucifer_n be_v so_o royal_o image_v or_o frame_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o form_n and_o image_v rise_v up_o in_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v or_o embrace_v of_o god_n very_o excellent_o and_o love_o and_o be_v set_v or_o put_v into_o glorification_n then_o instant_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v his_o angelical_a obedience_n and_o course_n and_o shall_v have_v move_v as_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o a_o love_a â—on_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o 147._o but_o when_o his_o light_n be_v generate_v in_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o his_o qualify_a spirit_n be_v instant_o affect_v or_o environ_v with_o the_o high_a light_n they_o then_o become_v so_o high_o rejoice_v that_o they_o elevate_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n against_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o present_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a stately_a more_o pompous_a or_o active_a qualify_a or_o operation_n than_o god_n himself_o exercise_v 148._o but_o these_o spirit_n elevate_a themselves_o thus_o and_o triumph_v so_o eager_o and_o vehement_o one_o in_o another_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o kindle_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n too_o exceed_v much_o viz._n the_o astringent_a quality_n attract_v or_o compact_v the_o body_n too_o hard_o together_o so_o that_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o 149._o and_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a bright_a flash_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o heat_n from_o whence_o the_o bitter_a quality_n exi_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n that_o rub_v itself_o so_o horrible_o hard_a with_o the_o astringent_a quality_n as_o if_o it_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o great_a joy_n 150._o for_o the_o flash_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o bitter_a quality_n or_o source_n tremble_v and_o rub_v itself_o so_o hard_o in_o the_o astringent_a that_o the_o heat_n be_v kindle_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o astringent_a also_o dry_v up_o the_o sweet_a water_n by_o its_o hard_a attract_v together_o 151._o but_o now_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n be_v so_o severe_a furious_a and_o eager_a that_o it_o bereave_v the_o astringent_a quality_n or_o source_n of_o its_o power_n for_o the_o heat_n exi_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o source_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n 152._o but_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o through_o the_o astringent_a attract_v together_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o heat_n any_o more_o rise_v to_o a_o flame_n or_o to_o any_o light_n for_o the_o light_n exi_v in_o the_o unctuosity_n or_o oylinesse_n of_o the_o water_n but_o glow_v like_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n or_o like_o iron_n not_o quite_o glow_a but_o very_o dim_o and_o dark_o or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v put_v a_o very_a hard_a stone_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o shall_v let_v it_o lie_v there_o in_o great_a heat_n as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v glow_v light_n because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a water_n or_o oylinesse_n
be_v catch_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a bright_a light_n in_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n be_v glorify_v and_o exceed_v high_o joyful_a which_o now_o be_v the_o mobility_n or_o the_o root_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n image_v frame_v and_o form_v the_o word_n or_o make_v it_o distinct_a or_o several_a so_o that_o in_o the_o body_n a_o thought_n or_o will_n do_v exist_v 3._o now_o this_o high_o triumph_v and_o joyous_a spirit_n be_v very_o fit_o and_o excellent_o in_o the_o divine_a salitter_n use_v to_o the_o image_v or_o frame_v because_o it_o chief_o move_v in_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o be_v near_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o bind_v or_o unite_v therewith_o in_o joy_n which_o indeed_o be_v itself_o also_o the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o joy_n or_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o so_o the_o body_n signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o seven_o qualify_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v or_o represent_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o now_o as_o the_o body_n generate_v the_o soul_n so_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n generate_v the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o yet_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v generate_v a_o peculiar_a several_a distinct_a thing_n also_o and_o yet_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o father_n now_o observe_v 6._o just_o in_o such_o a_o kind_a and_o manner_n be_v also_o the_o bitter_a quality_n in_o lucifer_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o elevate_v itself_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o drive_v to_o it_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o follow_v the_o proud_a loftiness_n of_o the_o astringent_a quality_n as_o its_o father_n and_o suppose_v also_o it_o will_v reign_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o manner_n over_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o so_o kindle_v itself_o in_o its_o elevation_n 7._o now_o when_o it_o have_v half_o generate_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n that_o spirit_n become_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o manner_n a_o fierce_a sting_a rage_a kindle_a and_o tear_v spirit_n bitter_a as_o gall_n and_o be_v right_o the_o quality_n of_o hell_n fire_n a_o very_a fierce_a and_o enimicitious_a hostile_a be_v 8._o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o legion_n rove_v or_o speculated_a into_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v bring_v its_o will_n thereinto_o as_o into_o the_o genitrix_n then_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o tear_v break_v murder_a and_o poisonous_a burn_a concern_v which_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 9_o but_o lucifer_n intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v above_o god_n none_o can_v domineer_v and_o rule_v so_o terrible_o as_o himself_o all_o must_v stoop_v to_o he_o he_o will_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a deity_n rule_n as_o a_o powerful_a king_n over_o all_o be_v he_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a he_o will_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a 10._o but_o he_o see_v and_o know_v very_o well_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a be_v in_o god_n his_o father_n moreover_o he_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o meekness_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v generate_v in_o such_o meekness_n as_o a_o love_a and_o obedient_a son_n 11._o but_o now_o be_v he_o be_v so_o beauteous_o and_o glorious_o image_v or_o form_v as_o a_o king_n in_o nature_n his_o beauteous_a form_n and_o feature_n tickle_v he_o and_o so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o now_o god_n and_o form_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o god_n who_o can_v vanquish_v i_o or_o who_o can_v alter_v or_o change_v i_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o with_o my_o sharpness_n rule_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n which_o shall_v be_v worship_v i_o will_v prepare_v and_o erect_v for_o myself_o a_o new_a kingdom_n for_o the_o whole_a circumference_n extent_n or_o region_n be_v i_o i_o be_o god_n alone_o and_o none_o else_o 12._o and_o in_o his_o pride_n he_o strike_v and_o smite_v himself_o with_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v and_o abide_v so_o eternal_o he_o know_v in_o god_n only_o the_o majesty_n and_o not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o have_v the_o fan_n or_o cast_v shovell_a he_o blind_v himself_o with_o the_o astringent_a darkness_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o inflame_v himself_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o light_n and_o over_o the_o meekness_n 13._o now_o when_o these_o evil_a devilish_a spirit_n understand_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o genitrix_n move_v or_o boil_a in_o god_n salitter_v and_o imagine_v speculate_v or_o rove_v thereinto_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sting_v burn_a murder_a rob_v and_o a_o mere_a opposite_a or_o contrary_a will_n 14._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o lucifer_n will_v needs_o turn_v the_o same_o by_o force_n into_o a_o rage_a tyranny_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o a_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a will_n for_o by_o force_n he_o kindle_v the_o salitter_n of_o god_n which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o stand_v in_o its_o meekness_n 15._o concern_v this_o kindle_v in_o this_o circumference_n or_o extent_n it_o be_v that_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n against_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o that_o be_v against_o those_o who_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n and_o fierceness_n yet_o more_o with_o their_o diabolical_a spirit_n with_o swear_v curse_a blaspheme_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o furious_a fierceness_n and_o wrath_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o cast_v into_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o genitrix_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o soul_n spirit_n also_o and_o the_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n must_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n now_o thou_o ask_v how_o can_v that_o be_v answer_n 16._o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o fee_v the_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n then_o thou_o prick_v as_o it_o be_v with_o thorn_n into_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o when_o a_o tone_n or_o noise_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n so_o that_o thou_o receive_v or_o catche_v it_o up_o from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n then_o thou_o infecte_v it_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v dart_v thunderclaps_a into_o it_o 18._o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v with_o thy_o nostril_n and_o with_o thy_o mouth_n whence_o thy_o dear_a newborn_a little_a son_n rush_v forth_o with_o thy_o speech_n as_o a_o little_a son_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o observe_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o storm_n and_o assault_v in_o god_n salitter_n as_o lucifer_n do_v o_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o 19_o but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a god_n to_o those_o that_o love_v i_o those_o i_o will_v do_v good_a to_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 6._o deut._n 5._o 10._o here_o observe_v 20._o and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o kindle_a wrath-fire_n do_v with_o their_o love_n meekness_n and_o industrious_a earnest_a yerning_n and_o kindle_n of_o love_n with_o their_o prayer_n quench_v the_o wrath-fire_n and_o press_v on_o against_o the_o kindle_a fierceness_n 21._o and_o here_o indeed_o be_v many_o a_o hard_a blow_n or_o crush_a for_o the_o kindle_a wrath-fire_n of_o god_n fall_v many_o time_n so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o heavy_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o love-crosse_n press_v sore_a and_o be_v heavy_a 22._o but_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n and_o
geniture_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o very_a face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v it_o 44._o the_o spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o subtle_a and_o more_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o body_n or_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o hold_v retain_v and_o form_v the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 45._o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v their_o compact_a or_o incorporate_v body_n out_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o in_o this_o book_n i_o call_v the_o salitter_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comprehensibility_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n arise_v 46._o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o other_o six_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v therein_o for_o the_o divine_a power_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 47._o but_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v and_o keep_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o that_o seat_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o subtleness_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v and_o unit_v qualifi_v or_o operate_v with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o hide_a deity_n and_o be_v together_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o the_o image_v or_o frame_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v 49._o a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o this_o as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o curious_a house_n or_o artificial_a piece_n of_o architecture_n or_o any_o other_o artist_n go_v about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o artificial_a work_n the_o hand_n which_o signify_v nature_n can_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o workmaster_n about_o it_o and_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n show_v the_o form_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 50._o and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n image_n or_o frame_v it_o and_o make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o then_o the_o hand_n first_o begin_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v to_o make_v the_o structure_n according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o frame_n contrive_v for_o a_o work_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o sense_n before_o you_o can_v make_v it_o 51._o for_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o high_a sense_n it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n act_v or_o make_v also_o it_o cooperateth_a in_o the_o heavenly_a image_v or_o frame_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v a_o description_n draught_n platform_n or_o model_n for_o the_o nature-spirit_n show_v how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v image_v or_o frame_v 52._o and_o according_a to_o this_o delineation_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n work_v or_o endeavour_v continual_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o frame_v heavenly_a form_n but_o can_v bring_v that_o to_o effect_n for_o the_o material_n for_o its_o work_n be_v only_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a salitter_n even_o a_o half-dead_a nature_n wherein_o it_o can_v image_n or_o frame_n heavenly_a idea_n shape_n or_o figure_n 53._o by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o great_a power_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o expel_v angel_n have_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n this_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n be_v of_o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v nature_n in_o heaven_n in_o their_o place_n with_o their_o horrible_a kindle_v from_o whence_o the_o horrible_a fierceness_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o this_o world_n be_v exi_v 54._o for_o the_o kindle_a nature_n burn_v still_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o this_o kindle_a fire_n fource_n or_o quality_n be_v a_o eternal_a enmity_n against_o god_n 55._o but_o yet_o whether_o this_o kindle_a fire-spirit_n have_v right_o therein_o and_o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v kindle_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o wrath-fire_n be_v exi_v let_v the_o electionist_n or_o predestinarian_o or_o those_o that_o dispute_v so_o about_o election_n justify_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o than_o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o of_o the_o five_o kind_n species_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v beginning_n in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n 56._o the_o five_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n which_o be_v the_o very_a glance_n or_o aspect_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v also_o generate_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n 57_o for_o the_o flash_n as_o a_o crack_n penetrate_v sudden_o whereby_o joy_n exi_v and_o then_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o kindle_a light_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n abide_v stand_v and_o press_v gentle_o after_o the_o flash_n through_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o mitigate_v the_o fire_n and_o mollify_v soften_v or_o supple_v the_o astringent_a quality_n which_o be_v also_o a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o water_n 58._o but_o when_o the_o fire_n taste_v the_o mild_a sweet_a and_o pliant_a taste_n then_o be_v it_o mitigate_v and_o form_v itself_o into_o a_o meek_a warmth_n very_o love_o and_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o very_a friendly_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o penetrate_v the_o astringent_a quality_n with_o this_o please_a lovely_a gentle_a warmth_n and_o allay_v or_o still_v the_o cold_a fire_n and_o mollifi_v or_o supple_v the_o hardness_n attenuate_v the_o thick_a and_o make_v the_o dark_a to_o be_v light_n 59_o but_o when_o the_o bitter_a flash_n together_o with_o the_o astringent_a and_o fire-spirit_n taste_v this_o meekness_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o but_o a_o mere_a longing_n desire_v and_o replenish_n a_o very_a gentle_a pleasant_a taste_n wrestle_a kiss_v and_o love-birth_n for_o the_o severe_a birth_n of_o all_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o this_o penetrate_a become_v very_o gentle_a pleasant_a humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o the_o very_a deity_n right_o subsist_v therein_o 60._o for_o in_o the_o first_o four_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n stand_v the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v very_o earnest_a and_o strong_a also_o though_o they_o have_v among_o they_o too_o their_o meek_a mother_n the_o sweet_a water_n and_o in_o the_o five_o stand_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n and_o in_o the_o six_o the_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o frame_n image_v or_o comprehensibility_n 61._o now_o lucifer_n come_v on_o with_o thy_o love_n how_o have_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o be_v thy_o love_n also_o such_o a_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n as_o this_o we_o will_v now_o view_v that_o also_o and_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o love_a angel_n thou_o be_v turn_v into_o observe_v 62._o if_o lucifer_n have_v not_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v himself_o than_o his_o fountain_n of_o love_n will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salitter_n in_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n 63._o but_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o intend_v to_o rule_v the_o whole_a deity_n with_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n than_o the_o stock_n and_o heart_n of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n marrow_n or_o pith_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n become_v a_o fierce_a and_o corrode_a crowd_v fire_n source_n or_o quality_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n exist_v a_o very_a tremble_a burn_a government_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 64._o now_o when_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o severe_a and_o astringent_a fire's-birth_n than_o it_o press_v very_o furious_o forth_o from_o the_o body_n into_o nature_n or_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a love_n in_o the_o salitter_n for_o it_o press_v very_o fierce_o furious_o and_o firy_o as_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n through_o all_o and_o suppose_v that_o itself_o alone_a be_v god_n it_o self_n alone_o
will_v govern_v with_o its_o sharpness_n 65._o from_o hence_o now_o be_v exi_v the_o great_a contrary_a opposite_a will_n and_o eternal_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o lucifer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n move_v very_o soft_o meek_o pleasant_o and_o friendly_a so_o that_o its_o birth_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o or_o apprehend_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lucifer_n move_v and_o tear_v very_o harsh_o astringent_o firily_a swift_o and_o furious_o 66._o a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o kindle_a salitter_n of_o the_o star_n which_o because_o of_o this_o kindle_a fierceness_n must_v roul_n with_o the_o vanity_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o the_o fierceness_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o be_v give_v to_o king_n lucifer_n for_o a_o eternal_a house_n 67._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opposite_a contrary_a will_n in_o god_n needs_o no_o proof_n but_o a_o man_n may_v think_v in_o case_n such_o a_o fierce_a fire_n source_n or_o quality_n shall_v rise_v in_o his_o body_n what_o a_o untowardness_n and_o contrary_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o and_o how_o often_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n 68_o which_o indeed_o befall_v those_o who_o lodge_v the_o devil_n within_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o guest_n he_o lie_v still_o like_o a_o tame_a whelp_n but_o when_o he_o become_v the_o host_n himself_o and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n than_o he_o storm_v and_o make_v havoc_n in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n 69._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wrath-fire_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o the_o end_n and_o many_o a_o creature_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n of_o which_o much_o be_v to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n 70._o but_o now_o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v create_v and_o kindle_v this_o enmity_n and_o fierce_a fire-source_n in_o lucifer_n they_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o and_o justify_v which_o dispute_n for_o predestination_n foresee_v and_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v if_o not_o than_o this_o corrupt_a fire-source_n which_o standâ—s_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v condemn_v also_o of_o the_o six_o species_n kind_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n 71._o the_o six_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o mercurius_n or_o tone_n or_o tune_n wherein_o the_o distinction_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n rise_v up_o 72._o this_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bitter_a quality_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n through_o the_o sweet_a water_n wherein_o it_o mitigate_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o become_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o there_o it_o touch_v or_o stir_v all_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o touch_v or_o stir_v rise_v up_o the_o tone_n its_o rise_a source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o its_o body_n or_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o love_n 73._o now_o this_o tone_n or_o tune_n be_v the_o divine_a joyfulness_n the_o triumph_v wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o meek_a love-play_a sport_n or_o scene_n in_o god_n rise_v up_o as_o also_o the_o forming_n imaging_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o idea_n shape_n and_o figure_n 74._o but_o here_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o this_o quality_n penetrate_v very_o gentle_o and_o pleasant_o with_o its_o touch_v or_o stir_v through_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o pleasant_a and_o meek_a fire_n of_o joy_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o which_o fire_n of_o joy_n the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 75._o now_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o or_o concern_v the_o image_v or_o frame_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o distinction_n diversify_v and_o mobility_n especial_o to_o the_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o image_v or_o shape_a 76._o and_o when_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o genter_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n be_v generate_v so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o than_o the_o tone_n bring_v it_o forth_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v its_o chariot_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n ride_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 77._o for_o the_o tone_n go_v through_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v its_o â—â—ceptive_a or_o begin_v mother_n and_o unit_v qualifi_v or_o cooperateth_a with_o the_o same_o in_o the_o form_n or_o frame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o distinguish_n or_o diversify_v of_o the_o image_v or_o shape_n 78._o therefore_o when_o king_n lucifer_n change_v or_o transmute_v his_o high-minded_a prance_a nag_n or_o palfrey_n in_o the_o tone_n into_o a_o fiery_a restivenesse_n rest_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o terrible_a contrary_n or_o opposite_a will_n in_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n 79._o for_o when_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n be_v generate_v in_o his_o body_n than_o he_o sting_v forth_o from_o his_o body_n into_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n out_o of_o a_o hole_n 80._o but_o when_o the_o mouth_n open_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o spirit_n have_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v the_o word_n together_o in_o their_o will_n and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o tone_n into_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o there_o go_v a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n into_o god_n nature_n or_o as_o a_o fierce_a serpent_n which_o tyrannize_v rave_v and_o rage_v as_o if_o it_o will_v tear_v and_o rend_v nature_n all_o to_o piece_n 81._o hence_o that_o take_v its_o original_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n apocal._n 12._o 9_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n moreover_o all_o manner_n of_o vermin_n or_o venomous_a brood_n of_o worm_n toad_n fly_n louse_n and_o flea_n and_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o tempestuous_a weather_n of_o lightning_n thunder_a flash_a and_o hailstone_n take_v their_o original_a in_o this_o world_n observe_v 82._o when_o the_o tone_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o rise_v up_o gentle_o from_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n joint_o together_o and_o generate_v the_o word_n or_o idea_n figure_n and_o shape_n very_o gentle_o 83._o that_o be_v when_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n attract_v a_o will_n to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o it_o press_v very_o gentle_o through_o the_o other_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n even_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o that_o will_v be_v form_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o spirit_n 84._o and_o then_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o tone_n out_o from_o god_n animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n forth_o understand_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o compact_a incorporate_a word_n 85._o and_o the_o flash_n out_o of_o that_o same_o word_n or_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o tone_n go_v forth_o very_o fine_o and_o gentle_o from_o the_o word_n and_o execute_v effect_v or_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n 86._o and_o that_o same_o forthgo_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o form_v frame_v and_o image_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 87._o in_o such_o a_o gentle_a way_n and_o manner_n shall_v king_n lucifer_n also_o have_v generate_v qualify_v or_o operate_v and_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n in_o the_o salitter_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v help_v to_o image_n or_o frame_n thing_n as_o a_o dear_a son_n in_o nature_n 88_o just_o as_o a_o son_n in_o the_o house_n help_v his_o father_n to_o drive_v or_o manage_v his_o work_n
if_o nature_n have_v full_o change_v itself_o with_o its_o sharp_a birth_n into_o love_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a right_a law_n or_o manner_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 47._o and_o this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v in_o extreme_a heat_n and_o cold_a as_o also_o by_o the_o poison_n bitterness_n and_o sourness_n in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o the_o devil_n lie_v captive_a 48._o the_o star_n be_v only_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o great_a house_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v benumb_v in_o death_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_v as_o the_o rind_n shell_n or_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o astral_a birth_n be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o life_n rise_v up_o 49._o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o body_n very_o sharp_a yet_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o press_v through_o death_n mitigate_v it_o but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o sharp_a birth_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v its_o holy_a new_a life_n to_o itself_o and_o press_v through_o the_o angry_a death_n and_o the_o angry_a death_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 50._o now_o this_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v indeed_o one_o body_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o love_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o wrath_n nor_o the_o wrath_n the_o love_n but_o the_o love_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o austere_a birth_n the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o new_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 51._o for_o the_o old_a body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o austere_a birth_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o house_n and_o the_o new_a belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o meekness_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 52._o yes_o they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o full_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o love_n meekness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o be_v always_o generate_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o bâ—eing_v as_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 53._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n wâ—en_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 54._o now_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v of_o this_o one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v both_o angry_a and_o also_o full_a of_o love_n two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o only_a father_n which_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n and_o from_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o continual_o observe_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 55._o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o only_o be_v who_o himself_o be_v all_o who_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n from_o eternity_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n wherein_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v 56._o but_o now_o from_o the_o austere_a and_o earnest_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o the_o wrath_n stand_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n always_o come_v to_o be_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n heart_n stand_v incomprehensible_o as_o to_o nature_n 57_o for_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o meek_a life_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 58._o now_o those_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o meek_a father_n and_o the_o pure_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o rise_v therein_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o body_n wherein_o this_o holy_a life_n be_v continual_o generate_v 59_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v through_o this_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o it_o become_v very_o meek_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o who_o the_o life_n still_o move_v and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a quiet_a rest_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o nature_n now_o be_v the_o kindle_v make_v for_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v create_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o their_o highmindednesse_n then_o their_o body_n may_v have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o a_o stillnesse_n and_o in_o a_o incomprehensible_a meekness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o principality_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v without_o distinct_a from_o this_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n have_v generate_v itself_o eternal_o in_o their_o body_n of_o meekness_n as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n and_o their_o inborn_a or_o innate_a spirit_n have_v be_v one_o heart_n one_o will_n and_o one_o love_n with_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o that_o end_n also_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o deity_n 61._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v himself_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o kindle_v his_o body_n and_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o therein_o the_o sharp_a birth_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n or_o bright_a heart_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o rule_v therein_o with_o his_o sharpness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 62._o but_o be_v he_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n thereupon_o the_o sharp_a birth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a son_n prisoner_n or_o captive_n in_o the_o sharp_a birth_n and_o therein_o now_o be_v his_o eternal_a dominion_n 63._o but_o now_o when_o the_o father_n kindle_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sharpness_n he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o kindle_v the_o holy_a source_n wherein_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n generate_v itself_o and_o so_o thereupon_o his_o heart_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o source_n of_o wrath_n no_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sharp_a birth_n can_v apprehend_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a press_v quite_o through_o the_o sharp_a and_o generate_v to_o itself_o a_o new_a body_n which_o stand_v again_o in_o meekness_n 64._o and_o that_o new_a body_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o light_n press_v through_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o former_a or_o â—ramer_v therein_o but_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o love_n 65._o now_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a god_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o offer_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o be_v the_o kindle_a austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o his_o body_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o 66._o but_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v he_o and_o the_o astral_a birth_n but_o half_a for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o thyself_o 67._o and_o now_o when_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o his_o heaven_n then_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o same_o god_n with_o his_o light_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v through_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o generate_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n a_o new_a body_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o
for_o i_o to_o do_v ii_o then_o second_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o live_v according_o and_o make_v demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o wondrous_a work_n or_o miracle_n iii_o three_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o learned_a enough_o four_o four_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a way_n v._n five_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v only_o upon_o high_a thing_n and_o simpleness_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o it_o 9_o to_o these_o partial_a worldly_a critic_n i_o set_v in_o opposition_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o be_v mean_a despise_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henoch_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n preach_v powerful_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o behold_v all_o with_o their_o eye_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v himself_o in_o their_o spirit_n 10._o afterwards_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o world_n among_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v mean_a simple_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v herdsman_n 11._o also_o when_o the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o nature_n assume_v the_o humanity_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a despise_a fisherman_n 12._o nay_o christ_n himself_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o babe_n math._n 11._o 13._o beside_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o also_o be_v poor_a sinner_n have_v both_o the_o impulse_n of_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o reprove_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a glory_n 14._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o ability_n from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v of_o god_n mystery_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n 15._o so_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o neither_o nor_o boast_v or_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o beside_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v daily_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n 16._o neither_o do_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v in_o my_o spirit_n so_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o beside_o the_o will_n to_o that_o be_v not_o my_o natural_a will_n but_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v endure_v many_o a_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o there_o be_v hide_v therein_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o genesis_n the_o 1._o ch_n v_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o first_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n 20._o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o element_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v elemental_a food_n 21._o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v irs_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o source_n also_o from_o without_o in_o it_o by_z and_o from_o the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o replenish_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o 22._o see_v then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v creature_o viz._n the_o propriety_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o into_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v its_o source_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a deity_n 23._o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n do_v as_o a_o son_n behold_v what_o his_o father_n do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v even_o unto_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a original_n and_o begin_n so_o the_o soul_n also_o see_v even_o into_o the_o divine_a be_v wherein_o it_o live_v 26._o but_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o source_n also_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a also_o in_o that_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o through_o sin_n into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o defile_v with_o sin_n therefore_o it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 27._o for_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n reign_v now_o also_o in_o the_o soul._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n but_o reign_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n till_o at_o the_o end_n when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v separate_v and_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n be_v with_o the_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n its_o father_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o huge_a fire_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o tremble_v for_o joy_n 30._o but_o there_o be_v not_o present_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o god_n its_o father_n but_o its_o love_n towards_o god_n its_o father_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o first_o be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n matth._n 13._o afterward_o it_o grow_v large_a like_o a_o tree_n and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o god_n its_o creator_n 32._o just_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n can_v avail_v much_o but_o if_o a_o great_a river_n run_v into_o it_o that_o make_v a_o great_a commotion_n 33._o but_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o also_o depth_n and_o height_n near_o and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n one_o comprehensibility_n 34._o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o also_o but_o in_o this_o world_n in_o part_n only_o it_o happen_v some_o time_n that_o it_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v assault_v it_o furious_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o oftentimes_o cover_v the_o noble_a mustard_n seed_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v always_o be_v in_o fight_n and_o war_n 35._o in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v write_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v god_n our_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v all_o and_o will_v handle_v how_o all_o be_v become_v distinct_a and_o creature_o and_o how_o all_o drive_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o life_n 36._o here_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o 1_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n 2_o how_o all_o be_v one_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o how_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v create_v also_o and_o out_o of_o what_o 4_o also_o how_o the_o terrible_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n together_o with_o his_o legion_n happen_v 5_o how_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n be_v make_v
thing_n be_v desirous_a one_o of_o the_o other_o to_o copulate_v and_o increase_v decrease_v grow_v fair_a perish_v love_n and_o hate_n 6._o in_o every_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o good_a and_o evil_a will_n and_o source_n in_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o gold_n silver_n copper_n tinn_n iron_n steel_n wood_n herb_n leave_n and_o grass_n as_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o stone_n in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o good_a and_o evil_a every_o thing_n move_v and_o live_v in_o this_o double_a impulse_n work_v or_o operation_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n 8._o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v for_o these_o be_v sever_v apart_o each_o of_o these_o live_v qualifi_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o peculiar_a quality_n 9_o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v and_o qualify_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o good_a quality_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v but_o the_o devil_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a quality_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n destruction_n or_o perdition_n 10._o yet_o both_o of_o these_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n exi_v only_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o qualify_a or_o condition_n 11._o the_o holy_a angel_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o joyfulness_n and_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rise_n or_o elevate_a quality_n of_o fierceness_n terror_n and_o darkness_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n into_o which_o condition_n they_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v themselves_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o elevate_n of_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n all_o descend_v or_o come_v from_o the_o star_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sot_n or_o stock_n but_o have_v some_o little_a reason_n and_o understanding_n leave_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 13._o first_o behold_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o king_n of_o all_o star_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o star_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n it_o enlighten_v and_o warm_v all_o all_o live_v and_o grow_v by_o its_o power_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o power_n 14._o if_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o or_o extinct_a than_o all_o will_v be_v dark_a and_o cold_a neither_o will_v there_o grow_v any_o fruit_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n can_v propagate_v and_o increase_v because_o their_o heat_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o seed_n will_v be_v cold_a and_o chill_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o naturalist_n and_o search_v into_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o discern_v how_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v thou_o with_o the_o same_o 16._o for_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o though_o thou_o do_v read_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fume_v or_o mist_n before_o thy_o eye_n 17._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o be_v in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o he_o alone_o thou_o can_v search_v into_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n itself_o 18._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o corpus_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 19_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a man_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n replenish_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o nature_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o good_a quality_n of_o every_o thing_n 20._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v that_o spirit_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o it_o enlighten_v fill_v and_o replenish_v thy_o spirit_n than_o thou_o will_v understand_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o write_n 21._o but_o if_o not_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a heathen_n who_o gaze_v and_o stare_v on_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v it_o out_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o though_o with_o their_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n they_o come_v before_o god_n countenance_n or_o face_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v it_o but_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v put_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o people_n 23._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n who_o notwithstanding_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o veil_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o misunderstanding_n 24._o as_o little_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n can_v apprehend_v he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o little_a also_o can_v man_n apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v he_o which_o happen_v only_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o set_v their_o hope_n will_v and_o desire_n only_o upon_o god_n and_o move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n 25._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n with_o their_o corpus_n or_o body_n operation_n and_o quality_n than_o the_o very_a divine_a be_v may_v be_v find_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nature_n itself_o 26._o if_o the_o whole_a wheel_n circumference_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n be_v well_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v and_o wherein_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o live_v and_o whereby_o every_o thing_n move_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o these_o power_n and_o therein_o they_o abide_v eternal_o 27._o and_o though_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n when_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v get_v their_o first_o beginning_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n eternal_o 28._o but_o here_o thou_o must_v elevate_v thy_o mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o whole_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n also_o the_o wideness_n depth_n and_o height_n also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n be_v together_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o fountain_n vein_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 29._o thou_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o be_v the_o light-ho_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v undividable_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o no_o creature_n can_v sufficient_o apprehend_v or_o express_v which_o dwele_v and_o be_v above_o the_o body_n of_o the_o star_n in_o itself_o who_o depth_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_n or_o fathom_n 30._o but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o we_o say_v all_z or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n or_o all_o in_o all_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o entire_a god._n 31._o take_v man_n for_o a_o similitude_n or_o example_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 27._o 32._o the_o inward_a or_o hollowness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v and_o signify_v the_o deep_a betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n 33._o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o part_n signify_v heaven_n and_o
earth_n 34._o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v also_o from_o earth_n 35._o the_o blood_n signify_v the_o water_n and_o be_v from_o the_o water_n 36._o the_o breath_n signify_v the_o air_n and_o be_v also_o ayr._n 37._o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n wherein_o the_o air_n qualifi_v or_o operate_v signify_v the_o deep_a betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n wherein_o fire_n air_n and_o water_n qualify_v in_o a_o elementary_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o warmth_n the_o air_n and_o water_n qualify_v also_o in_o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n 38._o the_o vein_n signify_v the_o powerful_a flow_n out_o from_o the_o star_n and_o be_v also_o the_o powerful_a outgoing_n of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o start_n with_o their_o power_n reign_v in_o the_o vein_n and_o drive_v forth_o the_o form_n shape_n and_o condition_n in_o men._n 39_o the_o entrail_n or_o gut_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n or_o their_o consume_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o their_o power_n for_o whatsoever_o themselves_o have_v make_v that_o they_o consume_v again_o and_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o gut_n also_o be_v the_o consume_n of_o all_o that_o which_o man_n thrust_v and_o stuff_v into_o his_o gut_n even_o all_o whatsoever_o grow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n 40._o the_o heart_n in_o man_n signify_v the_o heat_n or_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o heat_n for_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o heart_n 41._o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n signify_v the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o the_o air_n rule_v also_o therein_o 42._o the_o liver_n signify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o water_n for_o from_o the_o liver_n come_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o all_o the_o member_n the_o liver_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o blood_n 43._o the_o lung_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n 44._o the_o foot_n signify_v near_o and_o afar_o off_o for_o near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n and_o so_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o foot_n can_v come_v and_o go_v near_a and_o far_o off_o let_v he_o be_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v in_o nature_n neither_o near_a nor_o afar_o off_o for_o in_o god_n these_o be_v one_o thing_n 45._o the_o hand_n signify_v god_n omnipotence_n for_o as_o god_n in_o nature_n can_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v so_o man_n also_o can_v with_o his_o hand_n change_v all_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o nature_n and_o can_v make_v with_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v he_o rule_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o work_n and_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o they_o very_o well_o signify_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n now_o observe_v here_o further_o 46._o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o neck_n signify_v and_o be_v the_o round_a circle_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a within_o or_o between_o the_o star_n wherein_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n reign_v 47._o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v no_o motion_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o reason_n comprehensibility_n or_o mobility_n but_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vein_n 48._o no_o more_o can_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o can_v there_o grow_v any_o metal_n as_o gold_n silver_n copper_n iron_n or_o stone_n if_o the_o star_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v there_o grow_v any_o grass_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o start_v 49._o the_o head_n signify_v heaven_n the_o same_o be_v grow_v on_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n passage_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o so_o all_o the_o power_n come_v again_o from_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n into_o the_o body_n into_o the_o fountain-vein_n or_o artery_n of_o the_o flesh_n 50._o now_o heaven_n be_v a_o pleasant_a palace_n of_o joy_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o not_o so_o hard_o work_v and_o spring_a for_o every_o power_n of_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o species_n kind_a or_o form_n of_o power_n spring_a very_a bright_a and_o meek_a not_o promiscuous_o evil_a and_o good_a one_o in_o another_o as_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o very_o pure_a 51._o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o not_o qualify_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o element_n for_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o therein_o however_o heaven_n belong_v to_o nature_n because_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v their_o original_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heaven_n 52._o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n as_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o water_n be_v the_o heart_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v without_o water_n be_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o metal_n and_o stone_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o water_n be_v the_o kernel_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o 53._o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a supple_a and_o meek_a matter_n of_o all_o power_n as_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n head_n be_v 54._o now_o heaven_n kindle_v with_o its_o power_n the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o move_v and_o work_v and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v also_o like_o heaven_n 55._o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v meek_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o as_o heaven_n have_v a_o closure_n or_o firmament_n above_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o all_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o star_n so_o the_o brain_n also_o have_v a_o closure_n or_o firmament_n between_o it_o and_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a man_n 56._o the_o head_n contain_v the_o five_o sense_n viz._n see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v wherein_o the_o star_n and_o element_n qualify_v and_o therein_o exi_v the_o sidereal_a or_o heavenly_a starry_a or_o astral_a and_o natural_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o flow_v forth_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o star_n 57_o such_o power_n the_o star_n borrow_v from_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o live_n and_o move_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n movable_a and_o so_o the_o head_n also_o make_v the_o body_n movable_a 58._o now_o open_v here_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o behold_v god_n thy_o creator_n question_n here_o now_o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o have_v heaven_n or_o whence_o borrow_v it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o cause_v such_o mobility_n in_o nature_n answer_n 59_o here_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n beyond_o nature_n into_o the_o light-ho_o triumph_v divine_a power_n into_o the_o unchangeable_a holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v a_o triumph_v spring_a movable_n be_v and_o all_o power_n be_v therein_o as_o in_o nature_n 60._o for_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a mother_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o heaven_n earth_n star_n element_n angel_n devil_n man_n beast_n and_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o therein_o all_o stand_v 61._o when_o we_o nominate_v heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n than_o thereby_o be_v nominate_v the_o totall_n god_n which_o have_v make_v himself_o creature_o in_o these_o above_o mention_a being_n in_o his_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o 62._o but_o god_n in_o his_o trinity_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o spring_n source_n and_o original_a from_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n 63._o yet_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o good_a and_o have_v the_o name_n from_o good_a which_o be_v the_o triumph_v eternal_a joy_n only_o all_o the_o power_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o you_o can_v search_v out_o in_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n question_n 64._o now_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v be_v there_o not_o
time_n of_o this_o world_n 46._o now_o observe_v the_o sun_n stir_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o star_n and_o give_v light_a and_o power_n to_o all_o the_o star_n so_o temper_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n that_o all_o become_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a 47._o it_o enlighten_v also_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o right_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o as_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n enlighten_v all_o power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o beauty_n and_o pleasantness_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n 49._o even_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n and_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n his_o power_n be_v the_o move_a spring_a joy_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 50._o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o misery_n trouble_v or_o of_o hell_n then_o the_o whole_a deep_a will_v be_v light_a in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a deep_a in_o the_o father_n be_v as_o light_v in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 51._o and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o self-subsisting_a creature_n power_n and_o light_n which_o shine_v not_o forth_o from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o into_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v in_o its_o power_n 52._o so_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v a_o self-â—ubsisting_a person_n and_o enlighen_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o father_n joy_n or_o heart_n in_o his_o centre_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n 53._o the_o sun_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v from_o all_o the_o star_n and_o be_v a_o light_n take_v from_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o shine_v again_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o star_n as_o if_o itself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o star_n be_v but_o one_o star_n 54._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n â—_o from_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o lustre_n shine_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o self-subsisting_a person_n the_o centre_n or_o body_n of_o the_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a 55._o for_o the_o father_n power_n generate_v the_o son_n continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v cease_v to_o generate_v than_o the_o son_n will_v be_v no_o more_o also_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o father_n will_v be_v a_o dark_a valley_n also_o than_o the_o father_n power_n will_v not_o rise_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a be_v will_v not_o subsist_v 56._o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o selfe-subsisting_a be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n which_o be_v generate_v continual_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o again_o enlighten_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 57_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o his_o person_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o know_v no_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n 58._o for_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o other_o star_n though_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o other_o star_n so_o also_o the_o son_n shine_v not_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o corporeity_n 59_o and_o though_o he_o be_v generate_v continual_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o shine_v back_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fahter_n for_o he_o be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n but_o not_o another_o god_n 60._o he_o be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n generate_v he_o continual_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n of_o a_o equal_a be_v in_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n 61._o the_o son_n see_v taste_v hear_v feel_v smell_v and_o comprehend_v all_o as_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o power_n all_o live_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 62._o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o triumph_v holy_a deity_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a move_a spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 63._o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a meek_a quiet_a wind_n or_o whisper_a breathor_n still_o voice_n out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n with_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o on_o whitsunday_n or_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o may_v be_v perceive_v 64._o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v his_o person_n substance_n and_o property_n from_o the_o true_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v write_v down_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o move_a flow_a boil_a power_n of_o god_n 65._o consider_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n again_o the_o star_n be_v many_o and_o several_a inexpressible_a and_o innumerable_a they_o signify_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v come_v to_o be_v for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o they_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 66._o and_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n proceed_v the_o four_o element_n fire_n ayr_n water_n and_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v plain_o when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o creation_n now_o observe_v 67._o the_o three_o element_n fire_n ayr_n and_o water_n have_v a_o threefold_a move_n or_o qualification_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o body_n and_o consider_v the_o fire_n or_o heat_n swell_v and_o fly_v aloft_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n the_o air_n itself_o swell_v and_o fly_v aloft_o and_o from_o the_o air_n come_v the_o water_n 68_o and_o in_o this_o motion_n or_o qualification_n consist_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 69._o and_o as_o the_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o another_o and_o cause_v the_o live_a motion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n 70._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o cause_v the_o live_a motion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n 71._o and_o as_o the_o three_o element_n move_v in_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n and_o cause_n heat_n cold_a and_o cloud_n and_o do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v in_o the_o three_o element_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v consist_v therein_o 72._o just_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a father_n observe_v here_o the_o deep_a mystery_n 72._o all_o the_o star_n which_o man_n see_v and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o all_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o these_o star_n be_v generate_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o star_n 73._o also_o there_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o star_n the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o every_o star_n into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o power_n heat_v and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v likewise_o into_o the_o deep_a 74._o and_o in_o the_o deep_a the_o power_n of_o all_o star_n together_o with_o the_o heat_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n
or_o pith_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o similitude_n and_o god_n rule_v in_o man_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o man_n can_v speak_v discourse_n distinguish_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 103._o but_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wild_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v generate_v beast_n through_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 104._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o bird_n fowl_n and_o worm_n exi_v also_o and_o all_o have_v its_o threefold_a source_n in_o similitude_n to_o the_o ternary_a in_o the_o deity_n 105._o and_o you_o see_v also_o the_o ternarie_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o also_o herb_n leave_n and_o in_o grass_n only_o these_o be_v all_o earthly_a 106._o however_o nature_n generate_v nothing_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v but_o scarce_o a_o minute_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o ternarie_a or_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 107._o now_o observe_v in_o either_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v generate_v or_o grow_v if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o 108._o i._n first_o there_o be_v the_o power_n from_o which_o a_o body_n come_v to_o be_v whether_o wood_n stone_n or_o herb_n ii_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o sap_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thing_n iii_o and_o three_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o spring_a flow_a power_n smell_v or_o taste_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v now_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o fail_v the_o thing_n can_v subsist_v 109._o thus_o you_o find_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v look_v upon_o what_o you_o will_v let_v no_o man_n make_v himself_o so_o stark_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 110._o i_o shall_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_a when_o i_o come_v to_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o other_o man_n in_o my_o write_n and_o though_o indeed_o i_o quote_v many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n saint_n yet_o all_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o believe_v know_v and_o see_v it_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a or_o high_a than_o all_o other_o man_n living_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n twigg_n or_o branch_n and_o be_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o little_a spark_n of_o he_o he_o may_v set_v i_o where_o he_o please_v i_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o 112._o neither_o be_v this_o my_o natural_a will_n that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o small_a ability_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o than_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v my_o own_o write_n and_o i_o must_v on_o every_o side_n fight_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 113._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n lay_v naked_a his_o pride_n and_o reproach_n shall_v sudden_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o instruction_n or_o open_a gate_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o learned_a and_o almost_o all_o writer_n have_v very_o much_o cumber_v and_o trouble_v their_o head_n mighty_o to_o search_v contrive_v and_o conceive_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v however_o and_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v frame_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n be_v or_o how_o he_o become_v so_o base_a a_o wicked_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n from_o whence_o that_o evil_a quality_n shall_v spring_v or_o what_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o although_o this_o ground_n and_o great_a mystery_n have_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v it_o 3._o yet_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n will_v reveal_v himself_o now_o at_o the_o end_n and_o all_o great_a mystery_n will_v be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v neâ—â—_n and_o daily_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o on_o which_o will_v be_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v lose_v through_o adam_n and_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v sever_v asunder_o in_o this_o world_n 5._o but_o how_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o 6._o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o not_o seek_v after_o base_a covetousness_n pride_n and_o wanton_a luxurious_a stateliness_n suppose_v it_o the_o best_a life_n to_o be_v here_o whereas_o in_o their_o luxury_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n to_o wait_v upon_o lucifer_n as_o his_o guard_n 7._o which_o themselves_o shall_v sudden_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v with_o great_a terror_n anguish_n and_o eternal_a despair_n as_o also_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o scorn_v whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o terrible_a example_n who_o be_v once_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o shall_v reveal_v write_v and_o manifest_v here_o follow_v i_o will_v suffer_v god_n impulse_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n 8._o since_o thou_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o ternarie_a in_o the_o divine_a be_v i_o shall_v here_o show_v plain_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n as_o also_o the_o quality_n or_o qualification_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o from_o what_o the_o angel_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o create_v or_o what_o their_o body_n and_o power_n be_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n with_o his_o sense_n and_o thought_n can_v reach_v to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v it_o 10._o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o proceed_v also_o forth_o from_o he_o as_o light_n heatt_z cold_a soft_a gentle_a sweet_a bitter_a sour_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a sound_a or_o noise_n and_o much_o more_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o apprehend_v all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o power_n move_v in_o his_o exit_fw-la or_o go_v forth_o 11._o but_o the_o power_n in_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o qualify_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o in_o nature_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n 12._o no_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o so_o for_o lord_n lucifer_n in_o his_o elevation_n make_v the_o power_n of_o impure_a nature_n thus_o burn_v bitter_a cold_a astringent_a sour_a dark_a and_o unclean_a 13._o but_o in_o the_o father_n all_o power_n be_v mild_a soft_a like_a heaven_n very_o full_a of_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o power_n triumph_v in_o one_o another_o and_o their_o voice_n or_o sound_n rise_v up_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n friendliness_n or_o courtesy_n even_o such_o a_o triumph_v rise_a source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n wherein_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n sound_v forth_o so_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n 15._o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o may_v near_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o joyful_a and_o triumph_v and_o all_o power_n rise_v up_o in_o it_o and_o triumph_v and_o so_o raise_v the_o bestial_a body_n that_o it_o tremble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a glimpse_n of_o the_o divine_a quality_n as_o the_o
and_o they_o become_v live_v and_o love_v the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o take_v it_o into_o they_o and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o five_o spirit_n 29._o now_o when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o love_n into_o they_o than_o they_o qualify_v act_n or_o operate_v for_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o one_o touch_v or_o stir_v the_o other_o 30._o and_o then_o the_o tone_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o harâ—_n spirit_n beat_v strike_v or_o thâ—mpeth_v but_o the_o sweet_a make_v that_o beat_n or_o strike_v mild_a and_o the_o bitter_a divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o every_o quality_n the_o four_o cause_v the_o ring_n the_o five_o cause_v joyfulness_n and_o the_o compact_a incorporate_v sound_v be_v the_o tone_n or_o tune_n or_o the_o six_o spirit_n 31._o in_o this_o tone_n rise_v up_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o become_v a_o palpable_a body_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n wherein_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n idea_n figure_n and_o sprouts_n or_o vegetation_n be_v image_v or_o fashion_v the_o holy_a gate_n 32._o but_o the_o light_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o whereby_o all_o seven_o become_v triumph_v and_o joyful_a and_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n rise_v up_o 33._o that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v generate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v its_o father_n which_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n generate_v in_o they_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 34._o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v and_o honour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 36._o for_o no_o one_o spirit_n of_o they_o be_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o other_o they_o all_o seven_o generate_v one_o another_o for_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v 37._o but_o the_o light_n be_v another_o person_n for_o it_o be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n rise_v up_o continual_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n go_v forth_o continual_o in_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o seven_o nature_n naturespirit_n and_o do_v form_n and_o image_n all_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o this_o out-going_a or_o exit_fw-la in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o the_o flash_n or_o stock_n or_o pith_n or_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o power_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o glance_n in_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o form_v and_o image_v in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n all_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o distinction_n and_o impulse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o christian_n honour_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n 39_o thus_o o_o blind_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v or_o have_v thy_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o three_o person_n thou_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o live_v eternal_o note_v 40._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v note_n not_o extinguish_v the_o half_a flash_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thy_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o have_v not_o put_v it_o out_o through_o a_o fierce_a elevation_n which_o run_v on_o contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n note_n then_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o christian_n live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n note_v 41._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v live_v therein_o needs_o no_o other_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 42._o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o believe_v unbelief_n to_o hinder_v it_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n blow_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o hope_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n the_o faith_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o wrestle_v so_o long_o with_o god_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n 43._o thou_o judge_v we_o and_o thereby_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o zealous_a or_o jealous_a spirit_n in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o extinguish_v thy_o light_n note_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v grow_v on_o a_o sweet_a tree_n and_o suppress_v the_o evil_a influence_n or_o suggestion_n and_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v thou_o very_o well_o what_o be_v right_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o grow_v out_o from_o a_o fierce_a or_o wrathful_a twig_n or_o branch_n hear_v be_v mean_v or_o understand_v out_o of_o or_o from_o a_o very_a wicked_a seed_n where_o out_o there_o often_o grow_v a_o thistle_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n if_o the_o will_n be_v but_o once_o break_v but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n however_o indeed_o on_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o some_o branch_n do_v also_o wither_v note_v 45._o moreover_o thou_o be_v blind_a for_o who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v and_o wherein_o thou_o live_v if_o thou_o persevere_a and_o continue_v therein_o till_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v live_v here_o 46._o that_o which_o thou_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o will_v spring_v up_o be_v it_o rye_n wheat_n barley_n tare_n or_o thorn_n that_o which_o be_v not_o combustible_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o final_a or_o last_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v at_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v his_o good_a seed_n himself_o but_o will_v husband_n till_o and_o manure_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 47._o see_v then_o all_o live_a and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n why_o do_v the_o weed_n glory_n and_o boast_n against_o the_o wheat_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o dissembler_n and_o that_o he_o regard_v or_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n or_o name_n 48._o what_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o not_o adam_n and_o when_o his_o son_n cain_n live_v wicked_o before_o god_n why_o do_v not_o his_o father_n adam_n help_v he_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v ezek._n 18._o 4_o 20._o 49._o if_o cain_n have_v not_o quench_v or_o extinguish_v his_o light_n who_o can_v have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 50._o so_o thou_o also_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o know_v the_o light_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o walk_v therein_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o name_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a tarry_v friend_n till_o thou_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o thou_o will_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n behold_v many_o a_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a will_n soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v indeed_o their_o lamp_n well_o trim_v and_o furnish_v then_o thou_o who_o boast_v question_n what_o prerogative_n or_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o christian_n answer_n 51._o very_o much_o for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o any_o will_v lie_v still_o than_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o there_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n 52._o therefore_o take_v
the_o place_n be_v he_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o elevate_v himself_o and_o kindle_v that_o place_n in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n then_o he_o set_v his_o father_n house_n on_o fire_n and_o become_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o opposite_a to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o make_v two_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v one_o before_o his_o elevation_n 79._o now_o when_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o keep_v his_o corporeal_a right_n of_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o place_v also_o keep_v its_o own_o to_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n will_v oppose_v or_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o will_v needs_o spoil_v the_o place_n which_o be_v none_o of_o its_o make_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o love_n and_o will_v turn_v that_o love_n into_o a_o wrath-fire_n than_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o the_o love_n shall_v spew_v up_o the_o wrath-fire_n forth_o together_o with_o the_o creature_n 80._o from_o hence_o also_o the_o polity_n right_n in_o this_o world_n exist_v or_o have_v their_o original_n for_o when_o a_o son_n resist_v his_o father_n and_o strike_v his_o father_n than_o he_o lose_v his_o fatherly_a or_o paternal_a inheritance_n and_o his_o father_n may_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n have_v no_o right_a authority_n or_o lawful_a power_n to_o disinherit_v he_o 81._o this_o worldly_a jus._n right_n take_v its_o original_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o many_o other_o worldly_a right_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n take_v their_o begin_n and_o original_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o heaven_n which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v plain_o in_o its_o due_a place_n from_o the_o true_a ground_n in_o the_o deity_n now_o one_o may_v object_n and_o say_v objection_n then_o a_o angel_n be_v full_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o must_v not_o stir_v nor_o can_v stir_v from_o thence_o answer_n 82._o no_o as_o little_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v or_o will_v be_v tie_v in_o their_o rife_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o move_v one_o among_o another_o so_o little_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o tie_v to_o their_o place_n at_o all_o 83._o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o continual_o one_o in_o another_o and_o have_v a_o sport_n or_o game_n of_o love_n in_o their_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o yet_o every_o spirit_n keep_v his_o natural_a seat_n or_o place_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o cold_a or_o the_o cold_a into_o the_o heat_n but_o each_o keep_v its_o natural_a place_n or_o posture_n and_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o other_o from_o whence_o the_o life_n have_v its_o original_a 84._o so_o the_o holy_a angel_n move_v walk_v or_o converse_v in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n one_o among_o another_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v or_o receive_v their_o conception_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v from_o the_o other_o beauty_n comely_a form_n friendliness_n courtesy_n and_o virtue_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o high_a joy_n and_o yet_o each_o keep_v his_o natural_a seat_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n 85._o like_o one_o in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a and_o near_a kinsman_n which_o return_v home_o from_o foreign_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o have_v a_o very_a hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a longing_n to_o see_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o friendly_a salute_v and_o bid_v welcome_a also_o a_o friendly_a love_a discourse_n or_o conference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o he_o treat_v this_o love_a and_o welcome_a guest_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o cold_a water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 86._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v one_o towards_o another_o when_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o one_o kingdom_n come_v to_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o one_o princely_a quality_n come_v to_o a_o army_n or_o company_n of_o another_o princely_a quality_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a love_a entertainment_n salute_v and_o embrace_v reception_n a_o very_a gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a discourse_n and_o friendly_a respect_n a_o very_a gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o love_a walk_v and_o play_v together_o a_o most_o chaste_a and_o humble_a exercise_n a_o friendly_a kiss_n and_o lead_v one_o another_o up_o and_o down_o here_o begin_v the_o lovely_a choir_n and_o set_v dance_v 87._o like_o little_a child_n when_o they_o go_v in_o may_v to_o gather_v flower_n where_o many_o often_o meet_v together_o there_o they_o talk_v and_o confer_v friendly_a and_o pluck_v or_o gather_v many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o flower_n 88_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o carry_v those_o flower_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o begin_v a_o sportful_a dance_n and_o sing_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v thus_o also_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o foreign_a army_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o 89._o for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o this_o world_n labour_v in_o its_o utmost_a power_n and_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o heavenly_a form_n and_o many_o time_n little_a child_n may_v be_v their_o parent_n schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n if_o parent_n can_v but_o understand_v or_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o now_o adays_o the_o corruption_n be_v lamentable_a both_o with_o young_a and_o old_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v wie_z die_v alten_n sungen_n so_o lerneten_v die_v yungen_n as_o the_o old_a one_o sing_v so_o th'young_a learn_v to_o ring_n 90._o by_o this_o high_a humility_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o spirit_n admonish_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v view_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n one_o to_o another_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o humility_n among_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o angel_n do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o whether_o be_v they_o like_v to_o these_o or_o no_o be_v they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o possession_n the_o three_o angelical_a kingdom_n 91._o behold_v the_o spirit_n will_v here_o a_o little_a present_a before_o thy_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n humility_z and_o courteous_a friendliness_n there_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o fair_a angelical_a bride_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o dress_n ornament_n and_o attire_n what_o excellent_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n may_v thy_o bridegroom_n take_v in_o thou_o thou_o belove_a angel_n that_o dance_v daily_a with_o the_o devil_n i._n 92._o first_o if_o one_o be_v now_o adays_o a_o little_a prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o get_v but_o a_o little_a while_n into_o a_o office_n then_o other_o be_v no_o more_o so_o good_a as_o he_o or_o fit_a for_o his_o company_n that_o be_v in_o no_o preferment_n he_o count_v the_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n his_o footstool_n he_o instant_o endeavour_v by_o cunning_a and_o craft_n to_o get_v the_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n good_n under_o his_o dispose_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o by_o trick_n and_o design_n than_o he_o do_v it_o by_o force_n to_o satisfy_v his_o high_a mindedness_n 93._o if_o a_o simple_a man_n come_v before_o he_o that_o can_v place_v his_o word_n handsome_o than_o he_o take_v he_o up_o short_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dog_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o business_n before_o he_o than_o he_o regard_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o let_v they_o carry_v the_o cause_n right_o or_o wrong_n take_v heed_n friend_n what_o manner_n of_o princely_a angel_n indeed_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o lookingglass_n to_o see_v thyself_o in_o ii_o 94._o second_o if_o one_o now_o adays_o have_v learn_v more_o in_o worldly_a science_n or_o study_v more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n in_o a_o instant_n no_o vulgar_a or_o layman_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o because_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o art_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o other_o proud_a gange_n and_o garb._n 95._o in_o brief_a the_o simple_a plain_a man_n must_v be_v his_o fool_n whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v indeed_o a_o proud_a angel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d love_n but_o a_o dead_a man._n this_o sort_n of_o party_n 〈…〉_z have_v its_o lookingglass_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n iii_o 96._o three_o if_o
posture_n of_o heaven_n 165._o when_o thou_o behold_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i._o the_o star_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o star_n must_v continue_v unaltered_a till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o eternal_a time_n of_o heaven_n must_v remain_v unaltered_a for_o ever_o 166._o ii_o the_o element_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n and_o earth_n always_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o form_n sudden_o it_o be_v fair_a bright_a and_o light_n sudden_o it_o be_v lowry_a and_o dark_a now_o wind_n than_o rain_n now_o snow_n sudden_o the_o deep_a be_v blue_n or_o azure_a sudden_o greenish_a by_o and_o by_o whitish_a then_o sudden_o again_o dusky_n 167._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o heaven_n into_o many_o several_a colour_n and_o form_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_a as_o in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o eternal_o but_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o birth_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 168._o iii_o the_o earth_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o the_o seven_o *_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n form_n and_o colour_n rise_v up_o 169._o four_o and_o the_o bird_n or_o fowl_n fish_n and_o beast_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o figure_n in_o heaven_n 170._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flash_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o arise_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n or_o shape_n like_o the_o beast_n fowl_n bird_n and_o fish_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a form_n or_o manner_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o kind_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o flower_n 171._o but_o as_o they_o rise_v so_o they_o go_v away_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o these_o figure_n be_v so_o form_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o rise_a quality_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o naturespirit_n 172._o if_o a_o figure_n be_v image_v in_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o another_o spirit_n wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o get_v the_o better_a than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o change_v or_o alter_v all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n play_n or_o scene_n 173._o therefore_o also_o the_o creature_n as_o beast_n fowl_n or_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o to_o a_o transitory_a one_o as_o the_o figure_n in_o heaven_n also_o pass_v away_o 174._o this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o only_o for_o a_o manuduction_n or_o introduction_n you_o will_v find_v it_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o terrible_a doleful_a and_o lamentable_a miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v all_o proud_a covetous_a envious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n invite_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o there_o they_o will_v see_v the_o original_n of_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n also_o the_o issue_n and_o final_a requital_n or_o wage_n thereof_o 12._o the_o learned_a have_v produce_v many_o and_o various_a monster_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o scuffle_v one_o with_o another_o about_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v the_o axe_n by_o the_o handle_n yet_o it_o continue_v hide_v from_o they_o all_o till_o this_o very_a time_n 3._o but_o since_o it_o will_v henceforth_o be_v full_o reveal_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a lookingglass_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o kindle_a fire_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n 4._o therefore_o let_v none_o make_v himself_o stark_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o day_n daw_v or_o the_o morning-rednesse_n break_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n question_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n kingdom_n answer_n 5._o here_o we_o must_v again_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o king_n lucifer_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a or_o malice_n in_o he_o 6._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o crew_n continual_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o corruption_n say_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n in_o thrust_v they_o out_o or_o reject_v they_o 7._o nay_o this_o present_a world_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v it_o so_o in_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o say_v to_o that_o end_n also_o god_n have_v reject_v prince_n lucifer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o as_o if_o hell_n or_o malice_n and_o evil_a have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n that_o creature_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o pull_v and_o hale_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o erroneous_a thing_n also_o be_v brew_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8._o 44._o but_o be_v these_o justifier_n and_o disputer_n assist_v the_o devil_n so_o steadfast_o and_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o change_v it_o into_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o make_v of_o god_n a_o thirsty_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v create_v and_o still_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v joint_o murderer_n and_o liar_n 10._o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v himself_o build_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o the_o hellish_a quality_n to_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n so_o also_o such_o writer_n and_o scribbler_n be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o lie_n and_o damnation_n who_o help_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o merciful_a love_a and_o friendly_a god_n a_o murderer_n and_o furious_a destroyer_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n 11._o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o 12._o beside_o god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v the_o evil_a and_o command_v the_o good_n now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v destruction_n or_o destructivenesse_n in_o the_o deity_n one_o quality_n run_v counter_a against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v the_o other_o 13._o now_o how_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o wickedness_n have_v take_v its_o first_o source_n original_a and_o beginning_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n 14._o to_o which_o end_v the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v summon_v or_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o be_v seduce_v into_o error_n by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o school_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o inspect_v the_o murderous_a devil_n into_o his_o very_a heart_n 15._o then_o he_o
rise_v up_o the_o astringent_a or_o harsh_a quality_n rub_v itself_o with_o the_o bitter_a and_o hot_a and_o there_o the_o light_n kindle_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o which_o it_o be_v always_o impregnate_v in_o its_o body_n and_o that_o enlighten_v and_o make_v it_o live_v 39_o now_o that_o light_n in_o lucifer_n be_v so_o fair_a bright_a and_o beautiful_a that_o he_o excel_v the_o bright_a form_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o light_n be_v perfect_a understanding_n for_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n generate_v that_o same_o light_n 40._o but_o now_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o light_n and_o may_v permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o light_n can_v exalt_v or_o raise_v itself_o high_a than_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n will_v permit_v or_o give_v it_o leave_v 41._o but_o when_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v than_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o seven_o be_v understanding_n and_o do_v all_o seven_o give_v their_o will_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n 42._o but_o now_o every_o one_o have_v power_n and_o may_v to_o alter_v its_o will_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n according_a as_o there_o be_v need_n now_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o spirit_n can_v triumph_v thus_o but_o must_v lay_v down_o its_o prance_a pomp._n 43._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o seven_o spirit_n be_v in_o full_a power_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o rein_n in_o its_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v in_o and_o check_v the_o generate_v spirit_n from_o triumph_v any_o high_a then_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o 44._o but_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o a_o angel_n which_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o qualify_v any_o other_o way_n either_o high_o or_o more_o vehement_o than_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n between_o they_o both_o 45._o see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a itself_o for_o god_n have_v therefore_o create_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v qualify_v operate_v or_o act_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n form_n and_o way_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v 46._o but_o now_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o lucifer_n do_v not_o so_o but_o they_o see_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a primacy_n or_o rank_n they_o move_v themselves_o so_o hard_o and_o strong_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o generate_v be_v very_o fiery_a and_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o proud_a damsel_n or_o virgin_n 47._o if_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v move_v qualify_v or_o act_v gentle_o and_o lovely_a as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o become_v creature_o as_o they_o be_v universal_o in_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n than_o have_v they_o generate_v also_o a_o gentle_a lovely_a mild_a and_o meek_a son_n in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o light_n in_o lucifer_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v one_o thing_n one_o qualify_a operate_a act_v and_o affect_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lovely_a kiss_n embrace_v and_o struggle_v 48._o for_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v have_v play_v meek_o mild_o and_o love_o with_o the_o small_a light_n in_o lucifer_n as_o with_o a_o young_a son_n for_o the_o little_a son_n in_o lucifer_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o dear_a little_a brother_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 49._o to_o this_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n that_o as_o he_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a in_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o his_o alteration_n or_o variegation_n be_v incomprehensible_a in_o his_o sport_n or_o scene_n of_o love_n so_o the_o little_a spirit_n also_o or_o the_o little_a light_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v play_v or_o sport_n very_o gentle_o or_o lovely_a in_o the_o great_a light_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v here_o be_v increase_v and_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a sport_n scene_n or_o play_n in_o god_n 50._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o angel_n shall_v play_v and_o rise_v up_o gentle_o in_o god_n their_o father_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o their_o creature_o be_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o newborn_a son_n which_o they_o have_v generate_v out_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o body_n 51._o and_o that_o light_n shall_v rise_v very_o gentle_o or_o mild_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n with_o its_o mother_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hearty_a love_a and_o friendly_a kiss_n a_o very_a meek_a and_o pleasant_a taste_n or_o relish_v 52._o in_o this_o the_o tone_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o sound_n with_o singing_z and_o ring_v forth_o in_o praise_v and_o jubilate_v also_o all_o the_o quality_n shall_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o every_o spirit_n shall_v exercise_v or_o practice_v its_o divine_a work_n or_o labour_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v 53._o for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n have_v this_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o actuate_v with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o see_v feel_v taste_n smell_v and_o hear_v what_o god_n their_o father_n do_v or_o wrought_v and_o make_v 54._o but_o when_o they_o elevate_v themselves_o in_o a_o sharp_a or_o strong_a kindle_v than_o they_o do_v against_o nature_n right_a otherwise_o than_o god_n their_o father_n do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o stir_a quality_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a deity_n 55._o for_o they_o kindle_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o generate_v a_o high_a triumph_a son_n which_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v hard_o rugged_a or_o rough_a dark_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o sweet_a be_v burn_v bitter_a and_o fiery_a the_o tone_n be_v a_o hard_a fiery_a noise_n the_o love_n be_v a_o lofty_a enmity_n against_o god_n 56._o here_o now_o stand_v the_o kindle_a bride_n in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n like_o a_o proud_a beast_n now_o she_o suppose_v she_o be_v beyond_o or_o above_o god_n nothing_o be_v like_o she_o now_o love_n grow_v cold_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v not_o touch_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v very_o meek_o and_o love_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v very_o dark_o hard_a cold_a and_o fiery_a 57_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shall_v now_o unite_v and_o qualify_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v now_o hard_o against_o soft_a and_o sour_z against_o sweet_a and_o dark_a against_o light_n and_o fire_n against_o a_o pleasant_a gentle_a warmth_n and_o a_o hard_a knock_n or_o rumble_v against_o a_o love_a melodious_a song_n question_n harken_v lucifer_n where_o lie_v the_o fault_n now_o that_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o devil_n be_v god_n in_o fault_n as_o thou_o lying_o say_v answer_n 58._o o_o no_o thou_o thyself_o be_v faulty_a the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o thy_o body_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v have_v generate_v thou_o such_o a_o little_a son_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v thou_o but_o thy_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v do_v it_o whereas_o thou_o be_v clear_o before_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o god_n 59_o therefore_o when_o thou_o say_v god_n create_v thou_o thus_o or_o that_o he_o have_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n spew_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o thy_o place_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n for_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n or_o army_n bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v thyself_o erect_v and_o prepare_v this_o fierce_a quality_n for_o thyself_o 60._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v thyself_o but_o thou_o see_v it_o plain_a enough_o without_o that_o and_o beside_o thou_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o that_o matter_n will_v not_o thou_o fain_o have_v a_o friendly_a kiss_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o be_v ease_v or_o refresh_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_n then_o do_v but_o once_o
according_a to_o his_o father_n way_n and_o profession_n kind_a and_o art_n and_o so_o shall_v lucifer_n also_o with_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o god_n have_v help_v with_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n to_o image_n all_o the_o form_n idea_n and_o vegetation_n in_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n 89._o for_o the_o whole_a salitter_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o angelical_a body_n and_o all_o shall_v rise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o image_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o at_o all_o have_v any_o displeasure_n in_o any_o figure_n shape_n or_o creature_n but_o their_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n shall_v be_v co-operative_a in_o every_o image_v the_o image_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n be_v perform_v magical_o all_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o ability_n or_o potentiality_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o salitter_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o creature_n proper_a own_o 90._o if_o they_o have_v but_o continue_v in_o their_o meek_a birth_n or_o geniture_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o have_v be_v their_o own_o and_o their_o will_n will_v have_v be_v always_o fulfil_v eternal_o and_o nothing_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o but_o mere_o the_o joy_n of_o love_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a laugh_a and_o a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o a_o eternal_a hearty_a delight_n for_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_n the_o image_n out_o of_o or_o proceed_n from_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o the_o love_n and_o the_o divine_a centre_n be_v in_o one_o be_v 91._o but_o when_o lucifer_n exalt_v himself_o and_o kindle_v his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n than_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o tone_n out_o of_o or_o from_o all_o the_o body_n of_o lucifer_n angel_n into_o the_o salitter_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n and_o image_v or_o frame_v all_o manner_n of_o fiery_a and_o poisonous_a form_n and_o image_n like_v to_o wild_a cruel_a and_o evil_a beast_n 92._o and_o from_o hence_o these_o wild_a fierce_a and_o evil_a beast_n have_v their_o original_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o host_n or_o army_n of_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o half_o kill_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v it_o 93._o but_o when_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n make_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o same_o salitter_n wherein_o lucifer_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o so_o afterward_o the_o creature_n also_o in_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v create_v out_o of_o that_o same_o salitter_v which_o now_o form_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o kindle_a quality_n evil_a and_o good_n 94._o and_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o bitter_a or_o the_o astringent_a quality_n in_o the_o mercurius_n that_o become_v also_o a_o bitter_a hot_a and_o fierce_a beast_n all_o according_a as_o the_o quality_n be_v predominant_a or_o chief_a in_o the_o beast_n 95._o this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o only_o for_o a_o manuduction_n you_o will_v find_v it_o demonstrate_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 96._o now_o whether_o this_o fiery_a tone_n or_o dragon-spirit_n in_o lucifer_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n be_v right_a and_o whether_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v he_o let_v the_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n of_o lucifer_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o a_o devil_n justify_v it_o here_o by_o their_o answer_n and_o prove_v it_o in_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v whether_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v the_o evil_n and_o as_o have_v create_v the_o evil_n 97._o if_o not_o then_o shall_v this_o spirit_n also_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o eternal_a prison_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v over_o their_o lie_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o wild_a heathen_a or_o pagan_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o live_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v soon_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n shall_v which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v also_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o species_n kind_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v begin_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n 1._o here_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n wide_a for_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o hide_a secret_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o murderous_a den_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o horrible_a sin_n enmity_n and_o perdition_n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n the_o right_n true_a fundamental_a ground_n which_o do_v lurk_v behind_o or_o under_o it_o many_o will_v have_v altogether_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o 3._o come_v on_o you_o juggler_n and_o sorcerer_n or_o witch_n you_o that_o go_v a_o woo_n and_o a_o whore_v after_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o my_o school_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o with_o your_o necromancy_n or_o art_n you_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n 4._o you_o tickle_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o you_o and_o you_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v god_n here_o i_o will_v describe_v the_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o necromancy_n for_o i_o be_o become_v also_o a_o philosopher_n searcher_n into_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o your_o way_n and_o manner_n but_o to_o discover_v your_o shame_n by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o advertisement_n to_o this_o last_o world_n and_o for_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o judgement_n follow_v upon_o knowledge_n 5._o be_v the_o bow_n of_o fierceness_n be_v already_o bend_v let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o himself_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mark._n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n 6._o now_o the_o seven_o form_n or_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v nature_n or_o the_o issue_n or_o exit_n from_o the_o other_o six_o for_o the_o astringent_a qualâ—â—y_n attract_v the_o salitter_n together_o or_o the_o fabric_n or_o product_n of_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n even_o as_o a_o magnet_n or_o loadstone_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o when_o it_o be_v attract_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o comprehensibility_n in_o which_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o god_n qualify_v act_n or_o operate_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n or_o manner_n 7._o this_o seven_o spirit_n have_v a_o colour_n and_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o its_o own_o as_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n have_v for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o generate_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o body_n also_o out_o of_o this_o spirit_n all_o figure_n shape_n and_o form_n be_v image_v or_o fashion_v moreover_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o all_o nature_n naturality_n stand_v therein_o 8._o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v always_o generate_v from_o the_o six_o and_o subsist_v always_o continual_o and_o be_v never_o miss_v or_o want_v nor_o do_v ever_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o again_o continual_o generate_v the_o six_o for_o the_o other_o six_o be_v in_o this_o seven_o as_o in_o a_o mother_n enclose_v or_o encompass_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n power_n and_o strength_n always_o in_o their_o mother_n body_n or_o womb._n 9_o for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o six_o be_v the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a centre_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o light_n which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n continual_o generate_v as_o a_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o light_n be_v their_o son_n and_o the_o boil_a mobility_n or_o penetration_n through_o all_o the_o spirit_n expand_v itself_o aloft_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o exit_fw-la or_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o light_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o form_v frame_v and_o image_v all_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o wherein_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n with_o their_o love-wrestling_a present_n and_o show_v themselves_o infinite_o 11._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v like_o a_o wheel_n which_o with_o its_o
have_v no_o hope_n and_o then_o this_o world_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 32._o but_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a birth_n hide_a and_o have_v the_o fan_n or_o cast_a shovel_n in_o its_o hand_n and_o will_v one_o day_n cast_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o kindle_a salitter_n upon_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o its_o inward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lord_n lucifer_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o follower_n for_o a_o eternal_a house_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n lord_n lucifer_n must_v lie_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kindle_a wrath-fire_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v great_a power_n and_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 34._o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o still_o present_v before_o it_o the_o swine-apple_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o fierce_a source_n of_o malignity_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v and_o invite_v it_o also_o to_o bite_v thereof_o that_o he_o thereby_o may_v also_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o prison_n 35._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o succeed_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o strike_v many_o a_o hard_a blow_n at_o the_o stomach_n ready_a to_o choke_v it_o and_o that_o man_n must_v continual_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n 36._o for_o he_o hide_v the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n whereby_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n remain_v always_o hide_v and_o undiscovered_a 37._o but_o stay_v a_o little_a thou_o have_v give_v i_o also_o many_o a_o blow_n i_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o here_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o door_n to_o thou_o a_o little_a that_o another_o also_o may_v see_v what_o thou_o be_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n 1._o moses_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a 1._o and_o have_v behold_v all_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o without_o doubt_n he_o receive_v it_o in_o write_v from_o his_o forefather_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v well_o discern_v somewhat_o more_o herein_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o his_o forefather_n 2._o but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n which_o see_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v know_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o 3._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v and_o be_v set_v into_o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n he_o know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o have_v only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o secret_a action_n or_o history_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n as_o this_o last_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v for_o the_o external_a fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v never_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v the_o deity_n otherwise_o somewhat_o more_o will_v have_v be_v write_v of_o it_o 5._o but_o be_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o high_a article_n this_o great_a mystery_n have_v be_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o my_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o qualifi_v mix_v and_o unit_v with_o the_o deity_n therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o admonish_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n 6._o for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o boast_v and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a information_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o thereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v somewhat_o better_o know_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a be_v this_o present_a modern_a world_n move_v and_o live_v in_o all_o malice_n wickedness_n and_o devilish_a vicious_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o may_v once_o see_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n impulse_n or_o drive_v it_o live_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o inn_n it_o take_v up_o its_o lodging_n 7._o and_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v happy_o with_o the_o entrust_v talon_n get_v gain_n of_o usury_n and_o not_o return_v it_o to_o my_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o single_o and_o empty_a without_o improvement_n like_o the_o lazy_a servant_n who_o have_v stand_v idle_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v require_v his_o wage_n without_o have_v labour_v at_o all_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v raise_v mocker_n and_o despiser_n who_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o to_o climb_v so_o high_a into_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_o thereinto_o 9_o to_o all_o of_o they_o i_o give_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o be_o not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o deity_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o mean_a man_n as_o i_o be_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o deity_n be_v climb_v up_o into_o i_o and_o from_o its_o love_n be_v these_o thing_n reveal_v to_o i_o which_o otherwise_o i_o in_o my_o half-dead_a fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n must_v needs_o have_v let_v alone_o altogether_o 10._o but_o be_v i_o have_v such_o a_o impulse_n upon_o i_o i_o let_v he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o i_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o poor_a man_n of_o earth_n dust_n and_o ash_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v all_o such_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n before_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o desist_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n if_o not_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v spew_v out_o as_o hellish_a chaff_n into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o observe_v 11._o when_o god_n be_v now_o move_v to_o anger_n in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o court_n quarter_n or_o region_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o space_n and_o room_n or_o extent_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o all_o become_v a_o darkness_n and_o the_o salitter_n in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v rough_a wild_a hard_a bitter_a sour_a and_o in_o some_o part_n stink_v muddy_a and_o brittle_a all_o according_a to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n then_o at_o that_o time_n work_v 12._o for_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v predominant_a there_o the_o salitter_n be_v attract_v together_o and_o dry_a so_o that_o hard_o dry_a stone_n come_v to_o be_v but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a be_v equal_o alike_o predominant_a there_o sharp_a small_a gravel_n and_o sand_n come_v to_o be_v for_o the_o rage_a bitter_a spirit_n break_v the_o salitter_n all_o to_o piece_n 13._o but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o tone_n together_o with_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o water_n there_o copper_n iron_n and_o such_o like_a rocky_a oar_n of_o mineral_n come_v to_o be_v but_o where_o the_o water_n be_v predominant_a together_o with_o all_o the_o spirit_n joint_o and_o equal_o there_o the_o wild_a earth_n come_v to_o be_v and_o the_o water_n be_v here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o cloud_n or_o vapour_n hold_v captive_a in_o the_o cleft_n and_o vein_n or_o space_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hold_v it_o captive_a with_o its_o sharp_a attract_v together_o 14._o but_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o black_a earth_n for_o through_o its_o fierce_a bitterness_n the_o salitter_n become_v kill_v in_o its_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n from_o whence_o exist_v the_o wild_a or_o barren_a earth_n 15._o but_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n chief_o help_v to_o make_v the_o hardness_n but_o where_o that_o come_v to_o be_v there_o it_o generate_v the_o noble_a and_o pretious_a salitter_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a
contract_a and_o retentive_a and_o form_v and_o contract_v the_o birth_n together_o and_o make_v the_o birth_n thick_a or_o solid_a so_o that_o out_o of_o it_o nature_n come_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o nature_n and_o comprehensibility_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n 51._o now_o this_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a unintellectual_a be_v and_o stand_v or_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o be_v a_o body_n wherein_o the_o power_n generate_v 52._o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n as_o the_o whole_a geniture_n have_v and_o the_o generate_a spirit_n take_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n and_o continual_o generate_v again_o and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n continual_o compact_v or_o draw_v it_o together_o and_o dry_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o body_n subsist_v and_o the_o generate_a spirit_n also_o 53._o now_o the_o other_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o water_n which_o take_v its_o original_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n observe_v 54._o now_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v through_o the_o astringent_a contract_a body_n and_o mitigate_v it_o than_o the_o mild_a beneficent_a well-doing_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o hard_a power_n grow_v very_o mild_a and_o melt_v as_o ice_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v extenuate_v or_o rarify_v as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a comprehensibility_n remain_v stand_v 55._o for_o the_o astringent_a and_o fire-spirit_n hold_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o meek_a water_n which_o melt_v from_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n that_o go_v through_o the_o severe_a and_o earnest_a cold_a and_o fiery_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v very_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o lovely_a 56._o whereby_o now_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v refresh_v and_o when_o it_o taste_v thereof_o it_o grow_v capable_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o rejoice_v and_o also_o be_v a_o joyful_a rise_n up_o wherein_o the_o life_n of_o meekness_n generate_v itself_o 57_o for_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o love_n in_o god_n as_o also_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n generate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o power_n virtue_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 58._o and_o now_o when_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o power_n taste_v the_o water_n of_o life_n than_o they_o quake_v or_o tremble_v for_o very_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o tremble_a or_o move_v which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v bitter_a for_o it_o rise_v up_o swift_o out_o of_o the_o birth_n when_o the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v into_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n like_o a_o joyful_a leap_v or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o birth_n 59_o but_o be_v it_o rise_v up_o so_o swift_o that_o the_o birth_n elevate_v itself_o so_o sudden_o before_o it_o be_v full_o affect_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thereupon_o that_o terror_n or_o crack_n keep_v its_o bitterness_n which_o it_o have_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o austere_a birth_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o incaptive_v birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v very_o austere_a cold_a fiery_a and_o astringent_a 60._o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o terror_n or_o crack_v now_o so_o swell_v and_o tremble_v for_o it_o move_v the_o whole_a birth_n and_o rub_v itself_o therein_o till_o it_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o hard_a fierceness_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n take_v its_o original_n and_o then_o the_o tremble_a crack_n become_v enlighten_v with_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o go_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n up_o and_o down_o and_o crosse-waye_n both_o upward_o and_o downward_o like_o a_o wheel_n make_v with_o seven_o wheel_n one_o in_o another_o 61._o in_o this_o press_n through_o and_o turn_v about_o exi_v the_o tone_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o spirit_n and_o always_o one_o power_n affect_v the_o other_o for_o the_o power_n be_v as_o love_a brethren_n in_o one_o body_n and_o the_o meekness_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o spirit_n generate_v and_o show_v itself_o infinite_o 62._o for_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o show_v itself_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o generate_a according_a to_o that_o power_n manner_n and_o colour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o image_v shape_v or_o frame_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n 63._o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o first_o also_o none_o the_o second_o three_o four_o or_o last_o but_o the_o last_o generate_v the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n most_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o last_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o third_z or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 64._o thou_o see_v also_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 65._o the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exi_v or_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o light_n continual_o through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o figure_v all_o and_o image_v or_o frame_v all_o 66._o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v now_o in_o three_o distinct_a part_n every_o one_o be_v several_a and_o totall_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v asunder_o from_o the_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 67._o the_o whole_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o all_o heaven_n as_o also_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o whatever_o thou_o can_v think_v on_o all_o that_o together_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o wheresoever_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o small_a circle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v the_o whole_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n perfect_o incessant_o and_o irresistable_o 68_o but_o if_o in_o a_o creature_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v then_o be_v the_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n there_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o innermost_a kernel_n and_o this_o now_o be_v one_o part._n 69._o the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v continual_o generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o enlighten_v again_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n but_o be_v therein_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o a_o singular_a person_n in_o that_o it_o can_v comprehend_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n son_n which_o be_v always_o generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o all_o the_o kindle_a fire_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o it_o 70._o and_o the_o father_n love_v this_o his_o only_o beget_v or_o innate_a son_n therefore_o so_o hearty_o because_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o meek_a beneficent_a well-doing_n in_o his_o body_n through_o who_o power_n the_o father_n joy_n and_o delight_n rise_v up_o 71._o now_o these_o be_v two_o person_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v apprehend_v retain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o 72._o observe_v here_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n for_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o you_o here_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o yourselves_o for_o now_o be_v the_o acceptible_a time_n 73._o you_o be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o if_o you_o convert_v than_o the_o light_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o you_o as_o the_o bright_a sun_n at_o noonday_n 74._o this_o i_o write_v in_o the_o power_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o understand_v his_o will_n herein_o very_o well_o for_o i_o live_v and_o he_o be_o in_o he_o and_o spring_v up_o with_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o only_o take_v thou_o heed_n if_o thou_o blind_a thyself_o than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o neither_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o arise_v for_o the_o day_n break_v 75._o the_o three_o diversity_n or_o
tree_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o what_o the_o whole_a tree_n be_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dawn_v or_o morning_n redness_n of_o the_o day_n which_o god_n have_v long_o ago_o decree_v in_o his_o council_n amen_o 93._o thus_o thou_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o his_o love_n and_o wrath_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n also_o how_o his_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v and_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o god_n or_o do_v not_o live_v in_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v any_o strange_a tâ—ing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v at_o but_o must_v confess_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n 94._o now_o if_o thou_o be_v holy_a then_o as_o to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o arâ—_n wiek_v tâ—en_v as_o to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v in_o hell-fire_n now_o observe_v further_o 95._o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v create_v whole_o out_o of_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n their_o body_n be_v compact_v or_o incorporate_v out_o of_o nature_n therein_o their_o spirit_n and_o light_n generate_v themselves_o as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o and_o as_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n always_o take_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o they_o take_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n always_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 96._o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nature_n form_v and_o image_v or_o frame_v all_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o qualify_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v help_v to_o form_v frame_n and_o image_n all_o that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o a_o mere_a delight_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o he_o have_v generate_v in_o his_o body_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o divine_a joy_n 97._o but_o here_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n can_v apprehend_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v their_o body_n understand_v it_o their_o spirit_n only_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o body_n hold_v still_o as_o the_o nature_n in_o god_n do_v and_o let_v the_o spirit_n co-work_n and_o labour_n with_o god_n and_o play_v love_o 98._o for_o the_o angel_n play_v before_o and_o in_o god_n as_o little_a child_n play_v before_o their_o parent_n whereby_o the_o divine_a joy_n be_v increase_v 99_o but_o when_o the_o mighty_a potent_a prince_n and_o king_n lucifer_n be_v create_v he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o elevate_v and_o swell_v himself_o and_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o and_o kindle_v the_o wrath-fire_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o angel_n also_o 100_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o roar_v with_o his_o kindle_a fire-spirit_n abroad_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n reach_v be_v kindle_v but_o be_v his_o light_n be_v instant_o extinguish_v he_o can_v no_o more_o qualify_v or_o unite_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o two_o birth_n or_o geniture_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o remain_v stand_v in_o the_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n 101._o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v comprehend_v the_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o lord_n lucifer_n can_v no_o more_o touch_n see_v feel_v or_o taste_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o austere_a cold_a and_o hard_a fire-birth_n but_o be_v spew_v out_o with_o his_o fire-spirit_n into_o the_o outermost_a nature_n wherein_o he_o have_v kindle_v the_o wrath-fire_n 102._o and_o that_o nature_n be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o but_o the_o devil_n can_v apprehend_v the_o meek_a birth_n of_o god_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o light_n for_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o light_n and_o live_v in_o the_o outermost_a and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o light_n never_o kindle_v itself_o again_o any_o more_o 103._o for_o their_o unctuousnesse_n or_o fatness_n in_o the_o sweet_a water_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sour_a stink_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o kindle_v itself_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o it_o 104._o for_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o hard_a wrath_n their_o body_n be_v a_o hard_a death_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fierce_a sting_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n generate_v themselves_o continual_o in_o the_o innermost_a sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o sharp_a order_n law_n of_o the_o deity_n 105._o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v generate_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v or_o pass_v away_o vanish_z and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o anguish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o â—ut_fw-la mere_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n the_o kindle_a fire-source_n rise_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o they_o can_v never_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o sweet_a and_o light_a birth_n or_o geneniture_n of_o god_n any_o more_o of_o the_o kindle_a nature_n 106._o but_o god_n have_v therefore_o kindle_v nature_n so_o much_o and_o so_o hard_a and_o do_v so_o kindle_v the_o burn_a in_o his_o wrath_n therein_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o build_v a_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n therein_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o who_o he_o must_v rule_v with_o his_o fierce_a zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o they_o also_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o incorporate_n or_o compaction_n of_o the_o star_n 1._o now_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o extent_n space_n or_o circumference_n of_o this_o world_n day_n be_v benumb_v or_o deadn_v as_o in_o the_o hard_a death_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o life_n be_v hide_v therein_o thereupon_o god_n move_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n on_o the_o four_o day_n and_o generate_v the_o star_n from_o or_o out_o of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o rise_v light_n for_o the_o wheel_n of_o god_n birth_n or_o geniture_n move_v itself_o again_o as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n 2._o indeed_o it_o have_v move_v on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o begin_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o life_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o death_n and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n a_o firmament_n be_v create_v between_o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o life_n break_v forth_o through_o death_n for_o there_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o nature_n to_o spring_v flourish_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v and_o agile_a 3._o for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o body_n of_o nature_n do_v travel_v so_o hard_o in_o anxiety_n till_o the_o love_n fire_n have_v kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o death_n and_o till_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o through_o the_o congeal_a body_n of_o death_n and_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o fire_n crack_v from_o whence_o mobility_n exist_v 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o light_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o death_n can_v not_o nor_o can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o little_a as_o the_o austere_a birth_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o innermost_a kernel_n from_o whence_o life_n exi_v can_v apprehend_v the_o meekness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o meekness_n so_o little_a also_o can_v the_o dead_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n neither_o 5._o but_o the_o light_n shine_v through_o death_n and_o have_v make_v its_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o generate_v to_o itself_o a_o new_a body_n body_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o wrath_n which_o subsist_v eternal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o comprehensible_o to_o the_o old_a kindle_a
body_n in_o the_o outmost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n now_o thou_o will_v ask._n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v this_o answer_n 6._o i_o can_v at_o all_o write_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n capacity_n understanding_n and_o apprehension_n especial_o where_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o wrath_n and_o do_v not_o qualify_v operate_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v show_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n that_o thou_o may_v if_o possible_a get_v a_o little_a into_o the_o deep_a sense_n 7._o behold_v and_o consider_v a_o tree_n on_o the_o outside_n it_o have_v a_o hard_a gross_a rind_n or_o bark_n which_o be_v dead_a benumb_v and_o without_o vegetation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o faintness_n or_o imbecility_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o body_n which_o grow_v next_o under_o the_o rind_n or_o bark_n but_o the_o body_n have_v its_o live_a power_n and_o break_v forth_o through_o the_o wither_a rind_n and_o generate_v many_o fair_a young_a body_n or_o twig_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o old_a body_n 8._o but_o the_o rind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o worm_n do_v harbour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v the_o tree_n 9_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o this_o world_n the_o outward_a darkness_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o house_n of_o death_n for_o the_o holy_a light_n of_o god_n have_v die_v therein_o understand_v it_o step_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a substantiality_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o esteem_n whereas_o it_o live_v in_o god_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 10._o but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a house_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o shell_n or_o rind_n of_o darkness_n incomprehensible_o to_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o life_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o 11._o now_o the_o love_n always_o break_v through_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o generate_v holy_a heavenly_a twig_n in_o the_o great_a tree_n which_o twig_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n for_o they_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o shell_n or_o skin_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o twig_n do_v through_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v one_o life_n with_o god_n 12._o and_o the_o wrath_n spring_v up_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o hold_v many_o a_o noble_a twigg_n captive_a in_o death_n through_o its_o infection_n in_o the_o house_n of_o fierceness_n 13._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o write_v and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o star_n or_o out_o of_o what_o be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v 14._o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o this_o world_n in_o nature_n or_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v benumb_v or_o chill_v in_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o be_v but_o when_o this_o hard_a dross_n or_o scum_n be_v drive_v together_o into_o a_o lump_n or_o heap_n than_o the_o deep_a be_v clear_v but_o be_v very_o dark_a for_o the_o light_n therein_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o wrath_n 15._o but_o now_o the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o world_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o god_n move_v himself_o with_o his_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o thou_o must_v understand_v this_o high_a thing_n right_o 16._o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n die_v not_o but_o the_o light_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o have_v enlighten_v nature_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hard_a corrupt_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n have_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o can_v apprehend_v the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o dark_a house_n of_o devil_n 17._o upon_o this_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n regenerate_v anew_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o quality_n thereof_o and_o have_v place_v or_o set_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v generate_v to_o himself_o again_o out_o of_o that_o a_o new_a body_n to_o his_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n 18._o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o create_v another_o angelical_a host_n or_o army_n out_o of_o this_o house_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v create_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v adam_n who_o shall_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o creature_n like_o himself_o which_o shall_v possess_v the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o time_n their_o king_n shall_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o possess_v the_o newborn_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n of_o these_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o expel_v lucifer_n 19_o and_o at_o the_o fullness_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o time_n god_n will_v adorn_v and_o trim_v this_o house_n with_o its_o quality_n as_o a_o royal_a government_n and_o let_v those_o very_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n possess_v the_o whole_a house_n that_o they_o may_v in_o that_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n bring_v forth_o creature_n and_o image_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n or_o army_n of_o the_o new_a create_v angel_n which_o be_v man_n and_o then_o god_n will_v bolt_n and_o bar_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n in_o a_o eternal_a hole_n and_o then_o kindle_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o its_o own_o light_n again_o all_o but_o the_o very_a hole_n hell_n or_o dungeon_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o god_n bolt_v he_o up_o instant_o and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n answer_n 20._o behold_v this_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o that_o must_v stand_v which_o be_v he_o will_v re-edify_a out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o build_v again_o to_o himself_o a_o angelical_a host_n or_o army_n understand_v viz._n a_o true_a body_n which_o shall_v subsist_v eternal_o in_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o god_n intention_n at_o all_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o a_o eternal_a dwell_a house_n but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o it_o 22._o for_o what_o sin_n have_v the_o salitter_n commit_v against_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v total_o in_o eternal_a shame_n none_o it_o be_v only_o a_o body_n which_o must_v hold_v still_o when_o the_o devil_n elevate_v or_o swell_v himself_o therein_o 23._o now_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v instant_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a dwell_a house_n than_o out_o of_o that_o place_n a_o new_a body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v build_v now_o what_o sin_n have_v that_o space_n place_n or_o room_n commit_v against_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o eternal_a shame_n none_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v unequal_a to_o be_v so_o 24._o now_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o curious_a excellent_a angelical_a host_n or_o army_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o idea_n form_n or_o image_n for_o in_o and_o upon_o that_o all_o shall_v spring_v and_o generate_v themselves_o anew_o as_o we_o see_v in_o mineral_n oar_n stone_n tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n after_o a_o heavenly_a image_n or_o form_n 25._o and_o though_o those_o imaging_n be_v transitory_a be_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n extract_n and_o draw_v forth_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o kernel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o death_n and_o wrath_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v eternal_o spring_v up_o in_o god_n without_o distinct_a from_o this_o place_n
itself_o in_o a_o body_n for_o these_o all_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 90._o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o star_n for_o all_o concrete_a together_o be_v one_o body_n every_o creature_n when_o life_n be_v once_o generate_v in_o it_o than_o afterward_o its_o life_n stand_v or_o subsist_v in_o its_o body_n as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o every_o life_n must_v be_v generate_v according_a to_o the_o right_a law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o continual_o 91._o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v which_o indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n then_o first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n find_v the_o astringent_a cold_a and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o image_v fashion_v or_o frame_v of_o a_o thing_n 92._o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o severe_a and_o cold_a sharp_a contract_n compact_a power_n there_o will_v be_v no_o natural_a or_o corporeal_a be_v neither_o can_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o all_o will_v be_v insearchable_a 93._o but_o in_o this_o hard_a severe_a and_o cold_a power_n stand_v the_o corporeal_a be_v or_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o that_o same_o spirit_n the_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v whereby_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o trial_n or_o probation_n of_o all_o power_n do_v exist_v 94._o for_o when_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o heart_n or_o spirit_n out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o power_n 97._o for_o as_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n so_o with_o its_o shine_a lustre_n also_o it_o bring_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n into_o each_o power_n from_o whence_o then_o exi_v the_o taste_n and_o smell_v also_o see_v feel_a and_o hear_v as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 96._o now_o as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n i_o 97._o for_o first_o behold_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o life_n in_o a_o creature_n exi_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o life_n also_o stand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 98._o now_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n go_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o heart_n while_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mobilitie_n or_o life_n 99_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sun_n go_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o its_o seat_n but_o retain_v and_o keep_v its_o own_o place_n as_o a_o heart_n to_o itself_o and_o shine_v forth_o as_o a_o light_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 100_o for_o its_o birth_n also_o have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o with_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o be_v again_o one_o spirit_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n ii_o 101._o and_o second_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o gall_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o exi_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o mobilitie_n or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o vein_n that_o go_v from_o the_o gall_n to_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o the_o heat_n exi_v but_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o so_o when_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n than_o the_o firecrack_a go_v before_o which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o heat_n 102._o for_o when_o heat_n be_v so_o anxious_a in_o the_o cold_a in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n that_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o through_o the_o hide_a heaven_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o corporeity_n than_o the_o anxious_a death_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v terify_v and_o depart_v as_o a_o crack_n or_o flash_n from_o the_o light_n and_o climb_v upward_o very_o terrible_o tremble_v and_o timorous_o &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n hasten_v after_o it_o and_o affect_v or_o possess_v it_o and_o then_o it_o remain_v sit_v still_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v &_o signify_v the_o planet_n mars_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v become_v a_o be_v &_o its_o own_o quality_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o poisonous_a venomous_a bitter_a firecrack_a which_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n 104._o but_o now_o it_o be_v always_o a_o kindler_n of_o the_o sun_n just_a as_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o the_o heat_n both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n exi_v and_o whence_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_a in_o all_o thing_n iii_o 105._o three_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o head_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o heart_n all_o power_n rise_v up_o into_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o brain_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o heart_n exist_v the_o brayn_n in_o the_o head_n take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n observe_v 106._o after_o the_o firecrack_a of_o the_o gall_n or_o mars_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o power_n press_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o life_n after_o it_o even_o into_o the_o head_n into_o the_o austere_a quality_n and_o when_o the_o power_n can_v rise_v up_o no_o high_a than_o it_o be_v stay_v or_o captivate_v by_o the_o austere_a birth_n and_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a 107._o now_o here_o it_o stay_v and_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o thus_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n power_n press_v forth_o and_o there_o be_v it_o approve_v 108._o for_o the_o brain_n sit_v in_o the_o severe_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o in_o its_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o meek_a power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o signify_v the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v new_o regenerate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o austereness_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n in_o its_o heaven_n and_o press_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 109._o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thought_n become_v a_o whole_a creature_o person_n again_o through_o the_o affect_a or_o prove_v of_o all_o power_n which_o in_o man_n i_o call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n 110._o for_o when_o the_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v well_o settle_a than_o it_o go_v to_o its_o mother_n again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o perfect_a spirit_n or_o will_n or_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v person_n which_o in_o man_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n 111._o now_o behold_v as_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n be_v a_o be_v and_o product_n so_o be_v the_o planet_n jupiter_n also_o a_o be_v and_o product_n for_o it_o have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o life_n from_o the_o power_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o light_n 112._o and_o that_o power_n be_v rise_v up_o so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v catch_v or_o captivate_v again_o in_o or_o by_o the_o austere_a hard_a and_o cold_a power_n and_o there_o it_o remain_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o by_o the_o first_o revolution_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v become_v corporeal_a and_o become_v exsiceated_a or_o dry_v by_o the_o austere_a and_o cold_a power_n 113._o and_o be_v right_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o corporeal_a government_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v generate_v also_o all_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n
be_v in_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n all_o light_n heat_v cold_a ayr_n water_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n bitter_a sour_a sweet_a astringent_a hard_a and_o soft_a and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n 17._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v liken_v the_o father_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v liken_v he_o to_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o heaven_n 18._o thou_o must_v not_o conceive_v here_o that_o the_o very_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sever_v or_o divide_a part_n and_o place_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o star_n do_v in_o heaven_n 19_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 20._o a_o resemblance_n image_n or_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o 1._o chap._n who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o wheel_n have_v four_o other_o wheel_v one_o in_o another_o the_o four_o be_v like_o one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o move_v they_o go_v straight_o forward_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n do_v sit_v or_o blow_v and_o that_o way_n they_o go_v all_o forward_a have_v no_o cause_n of_o return_v 21._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o all_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o father_n in_o a_o unsearchable_a light_n and_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 22._o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n do_v there_o stand_v and_o hover_v like_o a_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o have_v in_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o it_o 23._o as_o the_o sun_n which_o turn_v round_o in_o its_o circle_n and_o shoot_v forth_o from_o itself_o heat_n and_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o creature_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v for_o hurt_n if_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n do_v not_o hinder_v 24._o no_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a alwise_a all-knowing_a all-seeing_a all-hearing_a all-smelling_a all-feeling_a all-tasting_a god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v meek_a friendly_a gracious_a merciful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n yea_o joy_v itself_o 25._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n unchangeable_o he_o never_o change_v himself_o in_o his_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o change_v himself_o in_o all_o eternity_n 26._o he_o be_v proceed_v or_o bear_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o be_v all_o in_o eternity_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v come_v from_o his_o power_n which_o from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o 27._o his_o immensenesse_n height_n and_o depth_n no_o creature_n no_o not_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v search_v into_o it_o but_o the_o angel_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n very_o meek_o and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o they_o always_o sing_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n 28._o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v god_n the_o son_n he_o must_v once_o more_o look_v upon_o natural_a thing_n otherwise_o i_o can_v write_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o behold_v he_o but_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v speak_v nor_o write_v for_o the_o divine_a be_v consist_v in_o power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v write_v nor_o speak_v 29._o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v similitude_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n for_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o man_n who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o i_o cite_v the_o reader_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o clear_o of_o this_o high_a article_n 30._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o love_a reader_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o get_v a_o little_a refresh_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o hunger_n in_o he_o now_o observe_v 31._o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n say_v god_n have_v no_o son_n set_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a here_o and_o do_v not_o make_v yourselves_o stark_o blind_a and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o son_n 32._o the_o father_n be_v all_o and_o all_o power_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o and_o beyond_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o whatever_o be_v be_v from_o the_o father_n 33._o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_a god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o cause_n or_o root_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v 34._o yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v another_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sever_a part_n or_o divide_v piece_n as_o when_o two_o man_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o where_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o 35._o no_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o image_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o only_a god._n 36._o otherwise_o if_o his_o power_n be_v divide_v than_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o self-subsisting_a almighty_a and_o all-powerful_a god_n 37._o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o kernel_n or_o pith_n in_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_a joy_n in_o all_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a father_n 38._o from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n in_o all_o his_o power_n the_o eternal_a joy_n arise_v and_o spring_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 39_o but_o if_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o signify_v the_o father_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o than_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o his_o vein_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v and_o the_o soulish_a animal_n spirit_n triumph_v as_o if_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guest_n in_o that_o place_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o man_n whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o joy_n can_v be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a wherein_o the_o perfect_a power_n of_o god_n be_v full_o now_o here_o i_o must_v write_v a_o similitude_n 41._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o similitude_n in_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v 42._o consider_v heaven_n which_o be_v a_o round_a globe_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v every_o where_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v god_n who_o be_v in_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 43._o now_o consider_v further_o the_o circle_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n they_o denote_v the_o various_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 44._o now_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o father_n 45._o and_o the_o seven_o planet_n signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o which_o also_o lord_n lucifer_n be_v one_o before_o his_o fall_n which_o all_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o the_o